Middle East

World Revolution V: The House of Rothschild (2)

“In the United States today, of course, we find the journals of what we might call “Kosher Liberals” and “Kosher Conservatives” who—while angrily disagreeing on all other issues—still nonetheless fall into place in endorsing Jewish interests and the concerns of the state of Israel.”

– Michael Collins Piper


rothschild-empire-red-shield-clan_thumb.gifBy the 1820’s religion and freemasonry were coming together to hatch a plot to create cells of freemasonic influence in the Middle East. The Anglican Church Oxford University, Kings College of London University, the British Royal Family, Lord Palmerston’s freemasonic offshoot the Palladian Rite and Rosicrucian leader Edward Bullwer-Lytton were all guided by Scottish Rite freemasonry and the formation of terrorism for their Illuminati masters. Whether or not they were conscious of this fact is highly unlikely. Each to his own belief thinking himself a lion amongst men with his own spectacular roar.[1]

Benjamin Disraeli was a unique individual in that he was both the only Jewish Prime Minister to attend the Houses of Parliament while also being a Grand Master Freemason. It is a safe bet that when he wrote Coningsby, he was revealing the laws and manipulations of the Rothschilds to whom he was beholden. In the classic he warns: “the world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes.” Disraeli also reiterated this point in a Parliamentary debate when he said:

“lt is useless to deny … a great part of Europe the whole of Italy and France, and a great portion of Germany, to say nothing of other countries are covered with a network of these secret societies, just as the superficies of the earth is now being covered with railroads. And what are their objects? They do not attempt to conceal them. They do not want constitutional government. They do not want ameliorated institutions; they do not want provincial councils nor the recording of votes; they want … an end to ecclesiastical establishments …” [2]

The mid-19th Century saw US President Andrew Jackson do battle with the Rothschilds and perhaps the only American President to do so. He knew precisely what the Rothschilds and other banking cartels were up to and sought to re-design the US financial architecture so that bankers would be bound by democratic regulations rather than autocratic rules visited upon the populace and where the money system could actually work for the American people. Yet this was easier said than done when the emerging bankers and industrialists held the power. President Jackson had no doubt that his attempted assassination was conceived and paid for by the Rothschilds though he had no direct evidence to prove it. Despite this, their charter was not renewed and by 1836 the Rothschilds were ousted. It would be this event that would prepare the ground on which a perfect financial and economic plan could grow and would ensure total control over not only the money supply of the United States but the world. As Congressman Charles A. Lindberg Sr. would state more than 70 years later “From now on depressions will be scientifically created.” In 1913, the central bank of the Federal Reserve was created with the help of banking relatives the Schiffs and the Warburgs where the introduction of a fiat currency and prison of credit and debt would define global economics to the present day. We’ll return to this period of history later on.

by W. & D. Downey,photograph,1863

Lord Henry John Temple, 3rd Viscount Palmerston. Big on Title but very low on values (by W. & D. Downey,photograph,1863)

By the time President Abraham Lincoln came on the scene, the Rothschilds’ financial operations were entwined with the slave trade. For this reason and a legion of others, Lincoln was to be a fly in the ointment of their growing financial empire.  Scottish Rite Grand Master Freemason Lord Palmerston was the British Empire’s black operations Tsar. Palmerston’s long experience of freemasonic privilege and wealth allowed him to quickly ascend the ladder of political power including posts as Lord of the Admiralty, Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs and finally Prime Minister by 1830. Palmerston was a Cecil Rhodes clone and believed: “… the main objective of the government’s foreign policy should be to increase Britain’s power in the world.” [3]He had been tasked with the furthering the Illuminist model of intelligence whose main objective was dirty tricks and assassinations to maintain the iron clad grip on illegal dope trafficking and international opium trade, a particularly British monopoly.  Criminal connections were essential to this underworld economy on which the Empire depended, thus, a “fifth column” existed in the British government with Palmerston as its operational head overseeing a carefully managed cluster of criminal organisations at his disposal.

These comprised:

  • The Chinese “Triads,” or Societies of Heaven;
  • The Order of Zion and its American spinoff, the B’nai B’rith;
  • “Young Italy,” whose Sicilian law enforcement arm became known as the Mafia; [Originally a freemasonic youth organization]
  • The Jesuit Order based in decaying Hapsburg Austria;
  • Mikhail Bakunin’s bomb-throwing anarchist gangs;
  • Nearly every other inhabitant of Britain’s political netherworld. [4]

All of which: “… followed a chain of command that led through the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry directly to Lord Palmerston and his successors.” [5]

The Order of Zion was the most useful and accessible of the agencies under the British Board of Deputies. The activities of the Order of Zion were run by House of Rothschild and other Jewish, Ashkenazi families connected to British oligarchy and the Bank of England such as the Mocattas, Goldsmids and the Montefiores.

According to Dope Inc. written and meticulously researched by Jewish authors Konstandinos Kalimtgis, David Goldman and Jeffrey Steinberg as part of a US Labour Party investigative team, it was Sir Moses Montefiore described in many historical accounts as “Queen Victoria’s favourite Jew,” who was heading the dirty tricks division of the Order of Zion. It was preparing to launch a: “… covert campaign that would lead to both the Lincoln assassination, and the founding of organized crime in the United States. Through the efforts of Montefiore, later Prime Minister Benjamin Disraeli (the Earl of Beaconsfield), and the then nouveau riche Rothschilds, the Order of Zion nursed into being the leadership of the Confederacy.” [6]

Moses_Montefiore

Rothschild agent and yet another “dirty tricks” agent provocateur Moses Montefiore

The Order of Zion was closely followed in 1843 by its American Counterpart the B’nai B’rith, also called the Constitutional Grand Lodge of the Order of the Sons of the Covenant, located at 450 Grand Street in Manhattan. It was designed to be an official branch of the Scottish Rite for American Jews. In truth, it was a cover for the Montefiores and Rothschilds and just another mechanism in a criminal network:

Its American house organ, the Menorah, could not disguise its relationship to the Rothschilds. It chose to flaunt it: ‘The name Rothschild, in all countries is a synonym for honor and generosity, and no name in Europe has a popularity so great and so well merited. The Rothschilds in France occupy a social position even higher than that of the English branch of the family.’

The Menorah was also frank on the subject of the B’nai B’rith’s relationship to the Scottish Rite Freemasons: ‘Their reunions were frequent and several of them being members of then existing secret benevolent societies and especially of the Order of the Free Masons, and Odd Fellows, they finally concluded that a somewhat similar organization, but based upon the Jewish idea, would best obtain their object.’

Once in operation, the B’nai B’rith effectively merged its operations with another branch of the Scottish Rite, based in the Midwest and South — the Knights of the Golden Circle, the fore-runner of the Ku Klux Klan, the training ground for the entire Confederate military and political leadership. Its most important American operative was Judah P. Benjamin, a British subject and leader of the B’nai B’rith, whose amazing career included a brief term as Confederate Secretary of War and then Secretary of State, during the closing phases of the Civil War.

Another British subversive agent later worked together with Benjamin to found the Ku Klux Klan. He was Dr. Kuttner Baruch, B’nai B’rith leader and grandfather of Bernard Baruch, a leading Wall Street Anglophile. Their colleagues in that venture included Confederate General Albert Pike, a Grand Commander of the Scottish Rite, and a Jesuit priest. The same group carried out the Lincoln assassination — which raises questions concerning the Defense Department’s refusal to release secret files concerning that assassination. Are they afraid to embarrass the now politically powerful B’nai B’rith?

The B’nai B’rith and its Confederate opposite numbers, the Knights of the Golden Circle and the Ku Klux Klan, were only three of the many parallel operations that Palmerston brought to life during the 1860s.

[…]

Disraeli, Moses Montefiore, and other leading British Hofjuden founded a new masonic-style order called, in the original French, the “Alliance Universelle Israelite.” It became known — and feared — under the name of its elite secret arm, the Order of Zion. Most of the Order of Zion’s funding was provided through the London and Paris banking houses of Rothschild, Montefiore, and de Hirsch. In crucial respects, the Order of Zion and Palmerston’s Scottish Rite of Freemasonry were indistinguishable. [7] [Emphasis mine]

Executive Intelligence Review’s US Labour Party team discovered substantial evidence that Order of Zion was behind Lincoln’s assassination acting in concert with Anglo-American intelligence. Much like the Kennedy assassination, there were many parties who wanted him removed for multiple reasons, thus causing the investigations and commissions to be compromised from the start. For the Rothschilds, it was an obvious answer to a financial dilemma. Lincoln, a friend to the democratic process and the people as well as the Tsar of Russia, was against the Rothschilds’ dream of a central bank and a believer in debt-free money – just like Kennedy.

In 1881, President James A. Garfield would die at the hands of an assassin in much the same way and likely for the same reasons. He said: “Whoever controls the volume of money in our country is absolute master of all industry and commerce and when you realize that the entire system is very easily controlled, one way or another, by a few powerful men at the top, you will not have to be told how periods of inflation and depression originate.”  How right he was.

When President Lincoln was unable to obtain finance from the Rothschilds-controlled US banks to support the American Civil War he knew then that bankers had ultimate control. In 1862 almost $500,000 of debt free money was printed and distributed by Lincoln effectively signing his own death warrant. In April of that year he stated: “We gave the people of this republic the greatest blessing they ever had, their own paper money to pay their own debts.”

As the end of the 19th Century came, Russia, who had given so much to the growth of the Rothschild dynasty without compromising its own assets now became the target. Ideological principles of Zionism/Communism and financial needs of Wall St. corporatism contributed to shaping the destiny of nations backed by vast amounts of Rothschild capital. After widespread pogroms both in Russia, Poland, Bulgaria and Romania many thousands of Jews were killed most of whom were corralled into a max exodus to American cities and integrated into a useful Zionist network. Although the family power grew beyond the late 19th Century it was undoubtedly “The Age of the Rothschilds” which set the seal for Anglo-American relations across the whole spectrum of economic and socio-political activities.

According to Niall Ferguson and his recent – and slightly too friendly – biography of the Rothschild dynasty: The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophet: “The rate of growth and size of their capital in the period before 1850 were unprecedented in banking history.” By 1818, the combined capital of all the five Rothschild houses was 500,000 pounds. Just ten years later it had reached 4,330,333 pounds. The figures for the time were truly staggering. And it obviously makes one wonder what kind of wealth we are talking about almost 200 years later. The British Empire itself could never have existed without the financial assistance of the Rothschilds. To all intents and purposes this family was the Empire and the imperialism that followed. Equally, the presence of the Rockefellers, Harrimans, Carnegies and Morgans would have been substantially slower without their backing. [8] The same could be said for many of the destructive events of the last one hundred years which had the House of Rothschild continually seeking leverage for monetary control. And it was the following succession of wars during this early period – all of which were financed to some degree by the various Houses – that helped to provide the family with their extraordinary rise to power:

  • War of 1812 1812
  • Hundred Days 1815 The return of Napoleon
  • Gurkha War 1813–1816
  • Third Anglo-Maratha War 1817–1818
  • First Ashanti War 1823–1831
  • First Anglo-Burmese War 1824–1826

With their Round Table movement and Cecil Rhodes carrying their instructions to finance the Kimberley diamond mines in South Africa this eventually allowed the Rothschilds to become the biggest shareholders of the De Beers Corporation and a permanent fixture in the exploitation of Africa already tenderised by the British Empire. Parallel to this new era of colonialism was an historic event which would change the face of the Middle East and the world.

The 1897 World Zionist Congress took place with the backing of the family and the placement of its agent Theodor Herzl, as Chairman. It is not a coincidence that the Rothschild Red Hexagram as the Zionist flag became the flag of Israel more than 50 years later. Once Israel was in place, the socio-political landscape of America was next. Not long after, Jacob Schiff blood relative of the Rothschilds would set up the Anti-Deformation League (ADL) in order to enforce the “anti-Semitic” reflex which would be used to great effect in protecting Zionist interests and most notably as a firewall against Rothschilds’ various international manipulations.

660px-Flag_of_the_First_Zionist_Congress_1897.svgThe flag of the First Zionist Congress

Long-time family friend Jacob Schiff, B’nai B’rith agent, and president of Kuhn Loeb Bank in New York was to be an important intermediary between a Wall Street cartel made up of the Rockefellers, Morgans and Carnegies: some of the most powerful industrialists of the time who were financed by the Rothschilds to stimulate a communist revolution in Russia. Jacob Schiff was the intermediary and financial handler of one Leon Trotsky who was given a warm welcome when in the arrived in the United States. He was given a US passport and enjoyed free travel back and forth from Russia and the US.

Trotsky’s Revolutionary fighters were given financial, organisational and logistical support by the Rockefellers and Schiffs. Once they had been sufficiently trained in terror tactics they were shipped off to start their Bolshevik Revolution with twenty million dollars’ worth of Jacob Schiff’s gold in hand. After the revenge killing of the whole Russian Royal family who had refused to play all with the Rothschilds decades before, the corporatists moved in and set their sights on the Caucasus oil fields. By 1927, the Rothschilds – via their Rockefeller Standard Oil – had monopolized the Russian oil market. You can see much the same process going in the 21st Century whether it be the KLA in Kosovo or Al-Qaeda in Syria.

By the end of the 19th Century just as the British Empire’s monetary power was effectively in the hands of the House of Rothschild. The wresting of the United States monetary policy followed suit when the family finally got their wish for a central bank known ironically as the “Federal” Reserve Bank of America. Backed by the guiding force of the Rothschilds, just about every major industrialist set about establishing their grand plan. They started by creating economic panic in 1907 via the Federal Reserve which would offer stability.” The Bank of England and the Rothschilds would ultimately control the Federal Reserve Banks through their stock holdings and subsidiary firms in New York. handled by J. P. Morgan Co. and Kuhn, Loeb & Co.  All roads led back to London and Baron Alfred Rothschild’s Federal Reserve Act of 1913, the result of a secret meeting at Jekyll Island Georgia, owned by J.P. Morgan. If there was ever an archetypal, smoke-filled room full of plotting men greedy for power – that was it. Government and industrialist members included Paul Warburg, Partner in Kuhn Loeb and Co; Frank Vanderlip, President of Kuhn Loeb and Co., Henry Davidson, Senior Partner of J.P. Morgan Bank, Charles Norton, President of Morgan’s First National of New York, and Benjamin Strong, President of Morgan’s Bankers Trust Co., A. Piatt Andrew, Assistant secretary of the Treasury and Senator Nelson Aldrich.While there were undoubtedly pragmatic and viable reasons for altering the financial system at the time, to suggest, as some commentators have, that there was nothing nefarious going on here and that it it was simply standard and inevitable banking evolution is nonsense.

The Yales secret society of the Order of Skull and Bones offered up one of their “Bonesman” Pierre jay to be the first Chairman of the New York Federal Reserve Bank. This marked the beginning of the erosion of US constitution and one of the root causes of the present descent into a soft dictatorship. Debit-based economy had arrived introducing the dollar as fiat currency. It would irrevocably change the face of society allowing the first step to a capitalism based on unregulated and immoral consumerism partnered with a steady erosion of normal human values.

After a clever campaign of propaganda the act was pushed through Congress when most were on vacation. Bribes and coercion did the rest. The Rothschilds purchased the controlling amounts of stock in the Federal Reserve Bank of New York in 1914 whilst J.P. Morgan, Warburg and Kuhn, Loeb & Co set about appointing their agents to the Federal Reserve Board of Governors and the Federal Advisory Council. It was a mere formality that by the start of the War a handful of families all beholden to this powerful family would not only control the U.S. domestic banking system but the expansion of international banking and the ability to benefit from supporting both sides of those in war, whilst creating the bubbles leading to economic depressions that made those international and civil wars more probable.

1280px-Marriner_S._Eccles_Federal_Reserve_Board_Building

The Eccles Building in Washington, D.C., which serves as the Federal Reserve System’s headquarters. (wikipedia)

***

The Rothschilds’ headquarters for further financial warfare would operate out of the district in England known as “The City”, or the “Square Mile.” In fact, there are three cities that belong to no nation and pay no taxes. The first is the United States’ Washington’s district of Colombia which is not part of the city of Washington or the United States. The second is the inner city of London which is not part of London or England and finally, Vatican City, which is not part of Rome or Italy. These city states have their own independent flag and separate laws. The Vatican for example, has its own Swiss Guard and prison. The incredible wealth of the Vatican includes investments and gold bullion from the House of Rothschild’s banks in Britain, France and the Federal Reserve in United States, as well as from oil and weapons corporations.

London’s inner city (now renamed “City of London Corporation is a privately owned corporation or a city state created in 1694 when King William of Orange delivered the Bank of England into the control of bankers. By 1812 Nathan Rothschild was ideally placed to manipulate the English stock market and wrest control of the Bank of England later to become its head. It is no surprise that the corporation of London is the most important and richest financial centre in the world.

The Bank of England is still under Rothschilds’ control, Lloyds of London, the London Stock Exchange as well as the branch offices of 385 foreign banks including 70 US banking firms. Like Vatican City, it is not part of Greater London, England or the British Commonwealth. It has its own courts, laws and police force and pays no taxes. The Crown Corporation of London is essentially an International money cartel and does not symbolise the Royal family crest. The Crown signifies the private, corporate city state of London. The Lord Mayor and his 12 member councils act as representatives for the world’s richest and most powerful banking families with the Rothschilds at the top of the throne. Warburg, Oppenhiemer, Schiff and other Elite families run the Corporation of London which extends to the Crown colonies of Canada, Australia and New Zealand. The British Cabinet and the Prime Minister are merely figureheads for these banking families.

City_of_London_logo.svg

City of London logo based on City of London website logo

Although geographically separate, the city states of the Vatican, London and the District of Colombia are an unknown international union of economic, military, religio-occult power that keeps the world locked into a singular economic pathway. The private City state of the Crown Corporation of London is the economic hub; the City State of the District of Colombia is the military-corporate hub and Vatican City is the occult-spiritual centre that is rooted in the Roman law, otherwise known as Lex Fori which is entirely outside the US constitution and totalitarian in concept.

Many believe that the British Empire gradually declined and disappeared but this is not the case. It simply went underground, its pathology adapting and become stronger. The Charter of Virginia signed by King James I in 1606 allowed future Kings and Queens and their subjects to colonise America and have authority over all US citizens. Just after America declared its Independence from Britain a treaty signed in 1783 specifically identified the King of England as the Crown Prince of the United States of America. Even though America won the war of independence on the battle fields, on paper, it was quite a different story. Despite this victory, King George III continued receiving debt and reparation payments for his initial colonising of America. The US president was subservient to the King of England under the 13th amendment in the US constitution better known as the “Title of nobility amendment.” The United States – economically at least – is still a Crown colony.

The dominance of the British Military-intelligence apparatus would be further cemented hundreds of years later. Officially formed in 1940 the British World War II Special Operations Executive (SOE) was the organization by which U.S. sovereignty was ceded to England under secret agreement between F.D. Roosevelt and Winston Churchill in 1938. This was partly from pressure from the Tavistock Institute psychologists who wanted to gather data from the civilian bombings raids initiated by the two leaders under the guise of crowd psychology experimentation. [9]

Dr. John Coleman a former British Intelligence officer wrote extensively on three world power groups which he loosely termed the Wicca-Masons allied to a form of Communism, Maltese-Jesuits and their Catholic belief system and a “Black-Nobility” all of whom work under the Bavarian “Illuminati” or a global occult body which uses this off-shoot as a convenient namesake. (See the Three Establishment Model) Families who are plugged into this hub of delusion earnestly believe they are fated to fulfil an ancient lineage of world domination because they have been given the occult fairy-tale of colourful emperors of the Holy Roman Empires consisting of 13-15 ‘blue blood’ families. These descendants include Rothschild; Kuhn; Loeb; Lehman; Rockefeller; Sach; Warburg; Oppenheimer, Lazard; Seaf; Goldman; Schiff; Morgan; Schroeder; Bush and Harriman, all of which conform to psychopathic principles in their actions on the world stage. [10]


“not even the Saudi royal family has a comparable share of the world’s resources in its possession today.Nor can even the richest businessmen in the world claim without qualification to be as rich in relative terms as Nathan Rothschild was when he died at the height of his fortune.”

Niall Ferguson, The House of Rothschild: Money’s Prophet


Nothing to see here…

The Rothschild’s influence has not waned in the 20th and 21st centuries. From financing the Duke of Wellington’s defeat of Napoleon at Waterloo to the financial aid to Prince Metternich of Prussia, the Rothschilds have had a hand in every major European seismic shift for the last 200 years. They were the first to build the European railway network, the first to comprehensively monopolise the stock markets, gold trade, and the manipulation of foreign nations into debt. As any great Empire builder obsessed with power and control the Rothschild family name has long been associated with philanthropy as a buffer to criticism and public exposure, which is why they are not listed in Forbes or any other fortune 500 hundred listing. Yet they remain – despite accusations that there fortune has dwindled – possibly the richest family dynasties in the world.

Baron Edmund de Rothschild until his death in 1997 focused on ‘debt for equity’ schemes “… whereby Third World countries gave up ‘environmentally sensitive’ land as a payment for debts.” Evelyn de Rothschild is the current chairman of N.M. Rothschild and is a member of the board of the Daily Telegraph, owned by the Hollinger Group.[11]In the United States, Rothschilds Inc. in New York worked through Kuhn, Loeb and Co with the aforementioned financial leverage operating through the Morgan Empire via London and the Peabody and Co. “Control passed to J.S. Morgan’s son, John Pierpont Morgan, and the company acquired its present name of J.P. Morgan. The Morgan Empire now includes General Electric and all its subsidiaries, Morgan Guaranty Trust, National Bank of Commerce…” [12] The German Warburg banking family who were instrumental in setting up the credit and debt system of world banking and the US Federal Reserve are also strongly connected to the House of Rothschild. Their influence today extends to Bank of England, Bank of France, the U.S. Federal Reserve, the IMF and possibly the World Bank.

In summary, their power to adjust the world’s monetary policy is unprecedented.

Quoting from one of the few quality investigations available from Frederick Morton’s biography The Rothschilds (1962) the vast wealth accumulation in the hands of the Rothschilds family is at almost unimaginable levels. If the wealth was estimated at over $6 billion by 1850 representing an almost supernatural and exponential rise in tangible assets and  compounding that wealth after different returns on investment at around 4 percent – 8 percent, imagine the estimated riches over 162 years later:

  • $1.9 trillion (@ 4 %)
  • $7.8 trillion (@ 5 %)
  • $31.5 trillion (@ 6 %)
  • $125,189.1 trillion (@ 7 %)
  • $491,409.0 trillion (@ 8 %)

When we consider that US debt ceiling is currently over $16 trillion (without including other liabilities) this gives a level of wealth that is difficult to visualise let alone spend. It suggests that perception management to ensure that the channels by which such wealth remains viable becomes a necessity rather than a choice. What has allowed the Rothschilds dynasty to endure has been its ability to exercise its power by proxy, building up (or destroying) and employing families, corporations and international organisations that extract wealth that must by default, run through its hands. J.P Morgan, The Rockefellers, Warburgs and others have taken on the imagery at one time of another that they are the true movers and shakers when in fact camouflaged behind it all are the Rothschilds. And with this kind of wealth projection, you can see why.

Records from the National Archives have shown that J.P Morgan, Wachovia Bank, Yale University, Brown University, The Royal Bank of Scotland and James William Freshfield, founder of Freshfields, the top City law firm, all benefited financially from slavery, showing just how pervasive the practice was under the British Empire of the 18th and 19th Centuries. The Rothschilds claimed innocence and even cultivated the myth that they campaigned against slavery, yet in a 2009 report published in the Financial Times it was revealed how Nathan Mayer Rothschild made personal gains by using slaves as collateral in banking dealings with a slave owner. With such an unprecedented rise in financial power pre and post Industrial Revolution it is absurd to think that the Rothschilds were not involved in every possible avenue for making money as quickly and therefore as ruthlessly as possible.

A Rothschild spokesman said: “… against this background, these allegations appear inconsistent and misrepresent the ethos of the man and his business”. [13] Inconsistent they maybe, misrepresenting the facts they do not. What it does show is a fairly normal example of how banking and corporate families play the philanthropic card in order to act as a cover for the funding and promotion of weapons, slavery, smuggling and wars. It may have been a part of the fabric of the emerging industrialisation and corporate class but to say these institutions have changed is to say that the nature of the Wolf has transformed into Little Bo Beep – it can’t be done, but it can adapt to a new awareness in order to keep its empire safe.

In 2012, two pathocratic dynasties joined forces to exact a text book example of the consolidation of power. Lord Jacob Rothschild’s listed investment trust and Rockefeller Financial Services finally tied the knot. A Financial Times report read: “The partnership with RIT will focus on setting up investment funds, eyeing joint acquisitions of wealth and asset managers and granting each other non-executive directorships.” [14] The report is abject nonsense, since the Financial Times has ever been the arm of the oligarchy on economic matters large and small. The fact of the matter is the Rockefellers have been at the beck and call of the Rothschilds since they were in dynastic diapers. As such, a consolidation is merely an official rendering of what has been taking place for many, many decades.

Finally, from their website we read in dewy-eyed pride for over 200 years of financial warfare and debt slavery which has brought the world to its knees:

“As brokers and financiers, as bankers to royal houses and governments, as railway magnates, politicians, personalities, patrons and philantropists, the Rothschilds have never forgotten how to “walk with Kings – nor lost the common touch”.

erothschild

LCF Rothschild Group, Established By Edmond de Rothschild and run by his son, Benjamin. www.edmond-de-rothschild.co.uk/

Clearly, with such a “common touch” from the Kings of Judah, we can take comfort in the above and conclude that the world has been safe in their hands rather than brought to extinction with unbridled greed.

 


Notes

[1] op. cit. Dreyfuss (p.113)
[2] Benjamin Disraeli in the House of Commons, July 14, 1856; quoted in Nesta Webster’s Secret Societies and Subversive Movements (Preface).
[3] Dope Inc.By Konstandinos Kalimtgis, David Goldman and Jeffrey Steinberg Published by Executive Intelligence Review 1981.
[4] op.cit; Kalimtgis; Goldman; Steinberg (p.26)
[5] Ibid.
[6] Ibid.
[7] op.cit; Kalimtgis; Goldman; Steinberg (pp.27-29)
[8] From Werner Sombart, The Jews and Modern Capitalism stated that from 1820 on, it was the “Age of the Rothschild,” with “Only one power in Europe, and that is Rothschild.”
[9] ‘Tavistock: The Best Kept Secret in America’ By Dr. Byron T. Weeks, MD. July 31, 2001.
[10]  The Committee of 300 are supposedly descendants of this Venetian Black Nobility. Also known as The Olympians, it is said to be an international council which determines the political, economic, banking, media and the military policy for a global strategy of centralisation. Its origins are said to have started in 1727 from the ranks of those involved with the creation of the British East India Company and its hugely successful spread of British Empire imperialism. The committee is drawn from the Round Table Group, and oversees The Club of Rome, Council on Foreign Relations, Trilateral Commission and the Bilderberg Group (all of whom we’ll look at presently).
Dr. John Coleman, a former MI6 British Intelligence agent, has written ten books focusing on or related to the Committee of 300, his most popular granddaddy of conspiracy theory being Conspirators Hierarchy: The Story of the Committee of 300 from which some of the above information was taken. His research is allegedly sourced from direct encounters with the group from his work in intelligence. Coleman describes the Committee in these terms:
“The Committee of 300 is the ultimate secret society made up of an untouchable ruling class, which includes the Queen of England, the Queen of the Netherlands, the Queen of Denmark and the royal families of Europe. These aristocrats decided at the death of Queen Victoria, the matriarch of the Venetian Black Guelphs that, in order to gain world-wide control, it would be necessary for its aristocratic members to ‘go into business’ with the non-aristocratic but extremely powerful leaders of corporate business on a global scale, and so the doors to ultimate power were opened to what the Queen of England likes to refer to as ‘the commoners.’”
This will be on account of one of the Queen’s illustrious ancestors being none other than Vlad the Impaler. Vlad the Impaler: How is Prince Charles, Queen Elizabeth related to him?’ CBS News, October 28, 2011.]  (Instead of impaling “the commoners” on stakes, she has carried on the tradition in purely economic terms).  [ op. cit. Quigley (p.61)] According to Coleman, the number “300” was derived from the 1909 article ‘Geschäftlicher Nachwuchs’ by Walter Rathenau of General Electric. Professor Carroll Quigley also mentions Rathenau as an influential member of the banking elite: “… a relatively small number of bankers were in positions of immense influence in European and American economic life. As early as 1909, Walter Rathenau said: “Three hundred men, all of whom know one another, direct the economic destiny of Europe and choose their successors from among themselves.” He was in a position to know since he had inherited from his father control of the German General Electric Company and held scores of directorships himself.
Other families who claim to be descendants of this nobility include the Giustiniani family who trace their lineage to the Emperor Justianian; Sir Jocelyn Hambro of Hambros (Merchant) Bank; Pierpaolo Luzzatti Fequiz, whose lineage dates back 600 years to the Luzzatos of Venice and Umberto Ortolani of the ancient Black Nobility family of the same name. The Doria family, the financiers of the Spanish Hapsburgs; Elie de Rothschild of the French Rothschild family; the late Baron August von Finck; Franco Orsini Bonacassi (who trace their lineage to an ancient Roman senator of the same name) and the Alba family whose lineage goes back to the Duke of Alba and Baron Pierre Lambert, a cousin of the Belgian Rothschild family.
Knowledge of the Committee is from Dr. John Coleman, and ex-MI6 intelligence officer. There are three reasons why this should be treated with caution: 1) He is the sole source. 2) He has a background in intelligence which is in the business of deception and perception management 3) the existence of the Committee of 300 cannot be verified nor can much of the history that is circumstantially compelling. What is worse is that for such an influential book there is are no footnotes or bibliography. Their lies the problem with the nature of our conspiratorial world. That is not to say that there is not much truth within Dr. Coleman’s books on the Committee but it is improbable that such knowledge would be given out if above a certain level of accuracy that could interfere with its working methods. Persons have been disposed of for much less. So, it is likely that it is supplies cover for an organization that does exist but must remain secret not so much due to the nature of its objectives which are probably quite similar to the Committee of 300 hypotheses, but from where those objectives derive. Nonetheless, in conjunction with other sources it can prove a useful yardstick for measurement.
[11] ‘The Rothschilds, LBMA, and Gold’ by Gold Eagle Digest http://www.goldeagle.com
[12] Ibid.
[13] ‘Rothschild and Freshfields founders linked to slavery’ By Carola Hoyos, The Financial Times 26 June 2009.
[14] ‘Rockefellers and Rothschilds unite’By Daniel Schäfer, The Financial Times, May 2012.

The Z Factor XVI: Bio-Piracy and Bio-Warfare

 ” ‘Israel is at the top,’ … ‘It has tentacles reaching out worldwide. [It has] a pyramid system at work that’s awesome … they have brokers everywhere, bank accounts everywhere; they’ve got recruiters, they’ve got translators, they’ve got travel agents who set up the visas.’ “

Dr. Nancy Scheper-Hughes, UC Berkeley Professor of Medical Anthropology


As if all this were not horrific enough, it seems that for the psychopaths and morally deficient presently embedded in the Israeli government, military and medical establishment, even the dead bodies of Palestinians can be turned into a profit-making enterprise. Indeed, the trafficking of body parts had a head start in Israel as a major destination and transit point. From around 1997-2007 there existed an extensive Israeli transplant tourism/organ-trafficking network worth millions of dollars. It supplied only a few thousand Israeli patients worldwide with organs-to-order. Media attention and public recognition of the networks was made from the arrest of orthodox rabbi, Levy Izhak Rosenbaum, where through his wheeling and dealing, links to New York hospitals and the organ trade were established.

In 2003, After living in Australia for several years, Rosenbaum and his wife arrived in the U.S. from Israel, settling in Brooklyn. Rosenbaum launched a company called Medicalink USA Inc. in 2000 and also managed a charity Kav Lachayim United Lifeline Inc. set up by a relation. It was designed to assist mostly Jewish sick and disabled persons by offering donor transplants. Rosebaum made millions from these “charities” in a relatively short period of time with “… four New York properties for a total $5.1 million and built the 6,745-square-foot brick house where he now lives” according to a Bloomberg News report from October 21, 2011. The report went on: “He previously rented a three-bedroom, two-bath apartment for about $1,500 a month, according to Yitzchok Krasne, who lives there now. In court, Mr. Rosenbaum said he worked in the real estate business.”

In July 2009, Rosenbaum was arrested by the New Jersey FBI as part of a major crackdown on money laundering and political corruption. Other rabbis and city mayors were also charged. Authorities gradually learned that the orthodox Rabbi was part of a major organ trafficking outfit involving the brokering and sale of kidneys by Israelis and who charged Americans as much as $160,000 a kidney. He created a scheme by which donor and recipient would deceive hospital workers who checked for illegalities. According to Rosenbaum’s attorney Ronald Kleinberg: “The transplant surgeries occurred in prestigious American hospitals, and were performed by experienced and expert kidney transplant surgeons.”

One has to wonder just how “rigorous” such an evaluation procedure really was and how much hospital authorities knew about these cases. A spokesman for the Johns Hopkins Hospital who was a client of Mr. Rosenbaum said: “… team of doctors and social workers subjects every donor and recipient to scrutiny.” And in a further statement: “All potential donors and recipients are interviewed multiple times by a team of providers during a rigorous screening process, However, no matter how thorough our policies and procedures are, the pre-transplant evaluation may not detect premeditated and skillful attempts to undermine and deceive the evaluation process.”

The first person to be convicted of organ trafficking in the United States: “Levy Izhak Rosenbaum, 60, pleaded guilty Thursday to three counts of organ trafficking and one count of conspiracy in federal court in Trenton, N.J. He said three ailing people in New Jersey paid him a total $410,000 to arrange the sale of kidneys from healthy donors and an undercover FBI agent paid him $10,000.” He is currently serving 20 years in jail.

picture-247-1316738388

Nancy Scheper-Hughes

The reason the NJ FBI was able to indict Rosenbaum was thanks to the assistance of whistleblower Dr. Nancy Scheper-Hughes professor of anthropology at the University of California, Berkeley, and director of the doctoral program in medicine and society. She is also the co-founder of Organs Watch an independent, medical human rights, research and documentation centre at UC Berkeley. Scheper-Hughes has been an expert on global organ trafficking since 1996 carrying out field research and tracking the routes from Brazil, Argentina, and Cuba, to Europe and Turkey, India, South Africa, and the United States. She discovered one of possibly several international networks of organ traffickers with a complex hierarchy of rogue transplant surgeons, their brokers, lawyers, kidney hunters, insurance and travel agents, safe house operators, and “baby sitters” to mind sick and anxious international “transplant tourists.”

Until Rosenbaum’s arrest it had been impossible for Scheper-Hughes to get the attention of the FBI to even consider her claims that organ harvesting was taking place but gradually evidence was gathered and the fabric of the network slowly began to unravel. Rosenbaum had played his part in this criminal network which originated in Israel under the direction of Jewish Mafia boss Ilan Peri. Although his business was a primary node in the organ trafficking network after initially being arrested, he was eventually released from a German jail and then in his native Israel through convenient judicial loopholes.

Two new laws were passed by the Israeli parliament in 2008, which established a threshold for brain deaths and the prohibition of buying, selling and brokering of organs for transplant. Despite these laws, the presence of the Russian-Jewish mafia in Israel has guaranteed that the business continues though it is much tighter operation. Peri continues to offer what is known as transplant tours which he maintains are wholly legal.

The reason the criminal justice system refused to believe Scheper-Hughes was due to the implicit conditioning that lies as a buffer across all Israeli and American-Jewish culture. To accuse – whatever the legitimacy of the claim – is to be equated with right wing anti-Semitism, a hot potato everyone wants to avoid. When combined with the horror that is organ trafficking then it becomes easy to look the other way and pretend such an accusation is either ridiculous or too horrible to believe.

1026117Rabbi Levy Izhak Rosenbaum

The rumours that Palestinian bodies were being harvested for their organs and skin were circulating throughout the 1990s. In 2009, with the arrest of Izhak Rosenbaum and as Scheper-Hughes’ efforts came to the attention of the media, another article was published in a left-wing, Swedish tabloid Aftonbladet on August 17th of that year by journalist Donald Boström which tackled directly the rumour-ville of organ harvesting in Palestine’s occupied territories by the Israeli Defence Force.

Based on his book Inshallah (2001) which explored the same themes, he revisited his research, summarising his findings under the title of: “Our sons are plundered of their organs”, referencing Palestinian families who were convinced their loved ones had been first murdered then violated for their organs. Boström offered largely circumstantial, albeit compelling – evidence that this was still the case. It was common knowledge that Israeli authorities and hospital managers directors and even civil servants were participating in an illegal but lucrative trade and any claims to the contrary were put down to Palestinian propaganda. He stated it was time to bring to light what was happening in the occupied territories since the intifada began, where: “… young Palestinian men disappeared, that they were brought back after five days, at night, under tremendous secrecy, stitched back together after having been cut from abdomen to chin.”

Needless to say, Israeli government officials, lobbyists and lawyers in Israel and the United States went berserk with accusations of anti-Semitism and the well-worn tag of “blood-libel” which came to be associated with any future claims of organ-trafficking. Pick a sound-bite and mix it with Jewish victimhood and the barrier to criticism remains.

Scheper-Hughes followed this story and was unsure that such a crime could be connected to her own investigations. As she states in her own 2010 article: ‘Israel’s National Forensic Institute: Organ Harvest’ for online politics journal Counterpunch:

With respect to the Swedish “blood libel” against the National Forensic Institute at Abu Kabir, the main issue that wasn’t raised in the avalanche of articles, editorials, and news columns published in Israel, Europe and the United States was one simple question, “Was the organ theft story true?” And were there any grounds for linking the tissue theft from the dead to the organization of illicit transplant tours for Israeli patients? Were there any grounds for linking the one story with another?

Not only was it true that the extent of the network was global, Israel’s L. Greenberg National Institute of Forensic Medicine, otherwise known as The Abu Kabir Institute was at the centre of it all. Working under the auspices of the Ministry of Health, the institute is affiliated with the Sackler School of Medicine at Tel Aviv University (which is yet another body which carries out specialist genetics research) and also serves as the controlling entity for burials by the orthodox religious group Cheva Kadisha. It therefore has a respected status in Israeli society as a legal mortuary on the one hand and a covert role as the central source for illegal organ transplantation.

Abukebir

                       The Abu Kabir Institute

One man who was interviewed by Scheper-Hughes back in July 2000, as part of her research into “transplant tourism” proved to be the lynch-pin around which the whole network was organised. He had even boasted of its creation himself. The director of the Institute Dr. Yehuda Hiss was happy to talk about the illegal activities at the time since it was clear he believed he was operating under the unquestioning strength of his own moral compass. He saw an inadequate situation regarding transplants for Israelis and needed a proactive resolution which he intended to provide. His candour would soon change into complete denial several years later.

Having sat on the interview for ten years Scheper-Hughes for fear of reprisals she decided to publish in 2009, during the trial of Rosenbaum. However, concerned to give Hiss a chance to set the record straight she contacted him and a meeting was set up provided the director and his lawyers could vet the doctor’s questions. In the end, the Ministry of Health denied the chance for another interview under those circumstances. This was not the only effect of her visit. It seems the “blood libel” tag was back. In her own words:

While being interviewed about the effects of the changes in transplant laws and practices, several medical and transplant colleagues in Tel Aviv and Jerusalem often interjected disparaging references to the ‘despicable blood libel by the Swedish media,’ even though they knew full well – and knew that I knew – that tucked inside Boström’s tabloid story was a real medical and political scandal of international proportions. I understood their nervousness about the topic, but not their denial of a known fact that was being manipulated into a global political tool of the Israeli government.”

In the original audio-taped interview, the professor was given some highly revealing responses to her pointed questions. Hiss, freely discussed the: “ ‘informal’ procurement of organs and tissues from the bodies of the dead brought to the Institute for examination and autopsy”, and where there existed a: “‘presumed’ consent, one invented by him and shared with no one except, by example, with his medical students and residents and interns.” She further described his: “… quiet policy of aggressive tissue, bone, skin, and organ harvesting, purportedly for the greater good of his country, a country at war, and for the good of his countryman.”

Hiss, like all delusional and religious authoritarian personalities perceived himself to be following a higher law overlaid with a cold mask of scientific rationalism. As he saw it, his own moral code was in perfect alignment to the needs of the situation. That meant he would provide a service to Israelis whatever the perceived “rules.” Consequently, Professor Hiss was (and probably still is) seen as a hero in Jewish dominated US media as well as in his native Israel since Palestinian lives are worthless as they are all terrorists and suicide bombers anyway. So, what’s the problem of using their bodies as a resource for the superior race of the Jew? Obviously, many Israelis do not subscribe to such a view and are as horrified as any person with conscience across the racial divide. But the topic of organ harvesting – let alone from Palestinians – does not get a chance to be debated within Israeli culture, least of all, within politics.

Two colleagues of Scheper-Hughes, former professor at Hebrew University and anthropologist Meira Weiss, and Chen Kugel, M.D., a forensic pathologist who had worked with his mentor Yehuda Hiss at the Institute. They had both supported Scheper-Hughes and her investigations, urging her to make public the tape-recording of Hiss in 2000. Having been forced from their respective jobs for speaking out, it was now the turn of their colleague.

The Interview took place in Hiss’ office at the Institute on July 21st 2000 in the presence if Miera Weiss and another staff member. Yehuda Hiss’ account gave a thorough and extensive overview of the role that he and the Institute played in the procurement of organs and tissue. The key revelations from the interview, as published in Nancy Scheper-Hughes’ aforementioned Counterpunch article of 2010, are as follows:

  • A personal approach and Establishment connections are paramount. The Israeli Defence Force (IDF) has a strong relationship with the Institute harvesting predominantly skin and corneas for several hospitals.
  • For autopsies permission of the families was always sought in the 1970s but by the 1990s this had changed. Due to resistance in Israel to the idea of autopsy – both Jewish and Arab – “… everything is done off the record, highly informal. We never asked for the families’ permission.” […] But we would harvest only from bodies that the family agreed to allow an autopsy. So, we would never harvest where there were objections to the autopsy.”
  • “The law demands permissions for autopsy, but not for harvesting. I read this in the law books… We were free to take skin from the back of legs. We took cornea. … In the beginning of the 1990s, we began to take some long bones from the legs. Then we were asked for cardiac valves, and we did a few of them, because of the lack of collaboration between us and major thoracic departments. Then, beginning in 1995, we started to do it more formally. It was done according to a certain list of priorities, established by various medical centers and specific departments. It was done as a kind of semi-legal thing. At that point, we would inform the Ministry of Health. Before that time [1995], it was only between me/the Institute and the various departments and medical centers – informally. Later, we decided that it should be done through the Ministry of Health.”
  •  “Independence is very important. We are now part of the Ministry of Health, and the director-general of the ministry is our boss, but we are actually completely independent. Until a few years ago, all medical centers were under the Ministry of Health, but in the late 1990s they have become independent. There are only a few still directly under the Ministry of Health. Since then, they are more interested in what we are doing here and in our capacities [to harvest tissues], and so we now get more demands and we feel that it should be regulated. We want to be on record, too, for the various costs that are involved in the harvesting of skin and cornea, bones, pulmonary values and so forth… . But until then, this was just between us and the various hospitals that we serviced, but we wanted there to be some control over this.”
  • Setting prices: “In 1996, we made up a list of the various medical services that we provided, a list of hundreds or thousands of shekels – there were expenses that we wanted to recoup. We would collaborate only with public hospitals. … Since then – about two years ago [1998] – we were told to ask permission for everything. [This is a reference to the late Sergeant Zeev Buzaglo of the Golani Brigade, who was killed in a training accident in April 1997. When his father, Dr. Haim Buzaglo, a pediatrician, came to see his son’s body, he saw that it had been harmed at the Institute – NS-H.” ]
  • “There is a special relationship between the Institute and the army because of the current political situation in Israel. All Israelis feel that we all have an obligation to help out in some way, and because we all served in the army, we all have a personal stake in the army ever after. We are all linked to the army. And because of this, we took it for granted. We never asked. We thought it was part of the duty of all Israelis to cooperate.”
  • “In Israel, 100 per cent of the skin harvested goes to Hadassah Hospital’s skin bank – it is for military purposes only – no biotech firms have access. There is another skin bank in the south of the country, to which the Institute is not linked – but I know that if something happens – if one of the burn centers need skin for a private patient, say, they can take skin from the Hadassah skin bank, but they have to repay it. Logistically, we are only linked to Hadassah.”
  • “Since six months ago, we have a new man working with us downstairs, who is a kind of mortuary assistant, and he is harvesting skin, bones, cornea, and bones. Before him, there was only an arrangement with the army – they used to send us here every week a plastic surgeon, who would come here to harvest skin for the skin bank in Hadassah. This lasted for many years. More than 12 or 13 years he did this. Since 1987-1988, every other week, a plastic surgeon would come here to harvest skin. But now we no longer have this direct relationship with the army since this latest scandal. Now, we have our own mortuary assistant, who is paid to harvest for us all the skin, bone, cornea, etc., that is needed. He helps out in other activities as well.”
  • The foundation to what has become the modern relationship with Russia and Israel and organ harvesting: “You can buy cornea from Russia for $300 each, I think…. In Moscow, you can get a kidney for $20,000 and cornea for a few dollars, because they really don’t care… At every autopsy, they take what they want, and they have a tremendous stockpile of organs that they can draw on. They have skin and cornea. In some large medical centers in Russia, you can get fresh kidney that they get from auto accidents – and in Turkey as well. So, in both places you can get transplanted organs for just $20,000 – including the kidney – because they have a stockpile of them. I know because I was part of a transplant procurement organization, and we studied this. It is very cheap. It is well done by very good surgeons there. In fact, there is a surplus of kidneys in Russia. They have surplus because fewer people there can afford transplants.”
  • Regarding Transplant Tourism: “… sometimes our surgeons would accompany our Israeli patients to Russia, and they would perform the surgery there and the kidney was from a Russian. The surgery would be performed by Israeli doctors in Russia, with Russian kidneys. Some are leading transplant surgeons from Israel…”
  •  “Many things in Israel are done on a personal basis and through connections… I think that in Israel everything should be as equitable as possible. One should not have to depend on connections or money. If advertising and the media would only persuade the Israeli population to donate organs from deceased victims from trauma… [ and even though there is nothing in Talmudic law against organ harvesting from the dead], a religious family will find a rabbi who will agree with them. I try to tell them how important it is to donate, and they will say, “I need to discuss this with my rabbi” – and nine times out of ten they come back with a negative answer. That is, the answer that they want…”

According to Israeli authorities since the disclosure of the organ trade and the whistle-blowing of Nancy Scheper-Hughes permission for autopsies and harvesting has been formalised and regulations introduced. The trade in organs harvested from the bodies of Israeli soldiers, Israeli citizens, Palestinians and foreign workers was said to have ceased. However, recent allegations suggest that the industry merely went further underground. Perhaps it was unlikely that such a lucrative business would simply grind to a halt.

Israel’s popular newspaper Haaretz published a report on June 20th 2013 with the headline: ‘Israeli MDs harvesting organs for international trafficking ring.’ Costa Rican authorities had been working hard to break up an international organ trafficking ring and had finally achieved success as they carried out raids on several medical establishments. It was reported that several Israeli doctors had been at the centre of the network who: “specialised in selling kidneys to patients in Israel and East Europe.” The head of Nephrology Francisco Mora Palma, who worked at one of the largest state-run medical centers, Calderon Guardia Hospital, was arrested for his role in the trafficking ring. A police officer working with the doctor as a scout for potential donors was also arrested. Once again, the police implied that the ring was merely part of a larger global operation. With estimates of $16,000-20,000 paid for kidney donors, two way traffic from Israel to destination countries and the Ministry of Health’s protestations that it knew nothing about the trafficking – business is flourishing. As Attorney General Chavarria stated, this is likely just the “tip of the iceberg.”

If we cast our mind back to the problem of missing persons in the United States and across the world with such sums of money at stake, is it not logical to assume that many of the missing, mostly children are being abducted and sold for body parts? Well, sure enough this is exactly what the present research is suggests.

sons_p2

19-year-old Bilal Achmed Ghanan was shot and taken away by Israeli soldiers. His body was returned to his family brutally stitched up from the abdomen to the chin. Source: Israeli Organ Harvesting The New “Blood Libel”? by Alison Weir, 2009.

On October 18th 2013, The Telegraph’s Steven Swinford offered the first reported case of organ trafficking uncovered in the United Kingdom. A little Somalian girl was smuggled into the Island expressly to have her organs harvested for needy for those desperate for transplants. Child protection agencies warned that this was unlikely to be an isolated incident since the number of human trafficking victims in the UK has reached record levels, having risen by over 50 per cent in 2012.

Egypt too was suffering from the internal fractures of Western influenced meddling which has resulted in a tragic civil war offers rich pickings for the organ traffickers. IRN News a service of the UN Office for the Coordination of Humanitarian Affairs ran a story entitled: ‘EGYPT: Rising tide of child abductions’ which was published in December 2013. A coalition of 100 Egyptian child rights advocacy groups is continuing to apply pressure on the military government to take steps to halt the huge rise in child abductions across the country. The report quoted ex-policeman and security expert Maher Zakhry who stated: “The kidnapping of children has become a very worrying phenomenon,” … “Our country’s deteriorating security conditions make this crime more possible.”

Anywhere there is conflict and civilian casualties you will find organ traffickers on the prowl which is why the conflict in Syria and the 11 million refugees is a humanitarian disaster beyond imagining with children being prey not just to government and rebel bullets and shrapnel but the tangential obscenity of traffickers. Indeed, according to the latest reports the US-NATO backed Al-Qaeda outfit The Free Syrian Army has been accused not only of various atrocities, but indulging in a bit of outsourced organ trafficking on the side. Allegations of harvesting the body organs of Syrian civilians and army soldiers after kidnapping and murdering them have been reported by the Turkish paper Yurt. Though similar reports strangely no longer seem to exist on newspaper servers, a debate over whether this is propaganda or not will doubtless continue.

Nancy Scheper-Hughes’ courageous research showed that kidney trafficking in particular was overwhelming sourced from Israel. What is even more disturbing and which confirms yet again, why the idea of revenge and the cliche of self-loathing appears to play a part. Scheper-Hughes identified two motivations of the Israeli organ traffickers. The first was unsurprisingly: “greed” and the second was incredibly: “Revenge, restitution—reparation for the Holocaust.” where they described this further as: “… kind of ‘an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. We’re going to get every single kidney and liver and heart that we can. The world owes it to us.’” [1]

Once again, this pathological entitlement to inflict revenge and retribution is drawn from a preceived passivity and acquiescence to that historical victimhood. This has become inverted and its dark shadow projected out into the world to contribute to the spread of that very same infection of evil into the world.

“The World Owes us.”

 

Chemical Weapons and Biological Warfare

And if murdered Palestinians can be used as a source for organ trafficking then it shouldn’t be surprising that such minds can think up other ways to desecrate and even extinguish the very idea of Palestinians as a race.

330px-WMD_world_map.svgBiological | Chemical | Nuclear | Radiological (wikipedia)

Israel has long had a reputation for developing chemical and biological weapons methods (CBW) for their most effective dispersal, preferably in the Palestinian population. Ethnic cleansing always seems to return as the primary mover for such actions, the Israeli occupation of Haifa on 23 April 1948, is an early case. It was thought to be under Arab control and thus under the “protection” of the British forces when it was used as one of the first experiments in Israeli chemical warfare. The city water supply still comes from a nearby village, Kabri, about 10 kms to the north, through an aqueduct. From 6 May to about 19 May, the city population was struck down by a sudden typhoid epidemic. Somewhere along this supply point Zionists injected typhoid into the water system.

The minutes of an emergency conference held at the Lebanese Red Cross Hospital in Acre on 6 May and attended by top level Army and Medical personnel determined the outbreak was “water borne” and “not due to crowded or unhygienic conditions as claimed by the Israelis.” [2]According to Dr. De Meuron of the International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC) it was the first time something of this nature had ever happened in Palestine. The poisoning of Acre’s water supply ended with destruction of the city, the depopulation of its inhabitants, war crimes committed by Zionist soldiers including acts of rape, enforced poisoning by cyanide and the internment of civilians in concentration camps. Homes, farms, businesses and the denial of return to their city were sanctioned, euphemistically known as “Transfer” by Zionists. (It followed a similar pattern of experimental destruction which could be likened to the genocide inflicted on Iraqi inhabitants of Fallujah during the invasion of Iraq).

In 1999 Palestinian physician Dr. Salman Abu Sitta stated the facts to the UK House of Commons that during the 1948 War: “… bacteriological warfare was used by poisoning wells and infecting drinking water with malaria and typhus. This was the case in the summer of 1948, as Ben-Gurion admitted in his diary.” [3] Fast forward to the destruction wrought by the Israeli army on Beit Hanoun’s sanitations and sewage networks intentionally mixing them with potable water networks in the hope of causing environmental and health problems. The Association of Palestinian Hydrologists called on “all the legal institutions to work on disclosing the Israeli practices that aim at spreading diseases and epidemics in the northern Gaza Strip town of Beit Hanoun” in July of 2004. [4]

Another example of Zionist flirtation with toxic concoctions hit an upward curve in October 30, 1996. Rebels in Papua New Guinea accused Israel of providing government forces with “chemical bombs” dropped by helicopters, causing skin irritation and burning. Following the tradition of the US who happily sold chemical weapons to Saddam Hussein more than a decade before the first Iraq war, the Israeli government decided to yield to a more open stance of double standards by not submitting the 1993 Chemical Weapons Convention to Knesset for ratification. On September 25 1997, Israeli MOSSAD agents attempted to poison Hamas leader Khaled Meshaal with fentanyl in Amman, Jordan. Meshaal is administered an antidote in exchange for Jordan’s release of captured agents.

Israeli’s love affair with micro-biology and chemical warfare is focused in the top secret facility of the Israel Institute for Biological Research, (IIBR) which is obviously very busy. According to one biologist who worked at IIBR: “There is hardly a single known or unknown form of chemical or biological weapon … which is not manufactured at the institute [IIBR].” In August, 1998 Israeli daily Yediot Ahronot published an exposé calling IIBR “metropolitan Tel Aviv’s most severe environmental hazard” which gave some publicity to Israelis living in the area who had launched an appeal to the Supreme Court to prevent the expansion of the institute without success.[5]

In October 2000, perhaps in response to encouraging noises from excited and well paid scientists, the Israeli military was allowed to test out their latest bag of tricks by shooting gas canisters into schoolyard and classrooms at T’ku, near Bethlehem. Over 24 children suffered from gas inhalation and required hospitalisation. Apparently, gas “differs from the standard tear-gas used around the world in dispersing demonstrations.” [6]

American filmmaker James Longley documented the use of unknown gas attacks that took place on February 12, 2001, in Khan Younis, located in the Gaza Strip and West Bank. His film “Gaza Strip” garnered several awards after revealing the reality of the suffering undergone by the victims many of whom were forced to remain in hospital for weeks. More repeated gas attacks followed over February and March with reports from locations near Bethlehem; East of Gaza city and the West Bank village of Al-Zawiya. Experts believe the chemical was a new, unknown type of nerve gas. [7]

dna-horz© infrakshun

BBC Television produced one of the first in-depth investigations into Israel’s use of chemical weapons in March, 2003 called Israel’s Secret Weapon. The attacks in Gaza and the West bank were investigated. The programme’s conclusion was that: “The Israeli army has used new unidentified weapons. In February 2001 a new gas was used in Gaza. A hundred and eighty patients were admitted to hospitals with severe convulsions… Israel is outside chemical and biological weapons treaties and still refuses to say what the new gas was.” Unsurprisingly, even before the programme was aired the Israel PR reflex was in operation over the slightest possibility of criticism and considered “lodging a vehement protest” to banish any thought there may be “double standards” at work as alleged by the film. [8]

Regardless of the prohibition of chemical weapons in the 21st Century the Israeli government believes that riots and unrest provide a perfect opportunity to test the latest chemical weaponry they have in their possession.

By June of 2004, protests against the construction of the West bank barrier clinics in Al-Zawiya saw 130 patients treated for gas inhalation. This was not tear gas or any conventional chemical for crowd dispersal. Dr. Abu Madi stated: “The patients were children, women, old people and young men …there were a high number of cases of [tetany], spasm in legs and hands, connected to the nervous system. Pupils were dilated … Other symptoms included shock, semi-consciousness, hyperventilation, irritation and sweating.”

In a 2009 report entitled: Rain of Fire: Israel’s Unlawful Use of White Phosphorus in Gaza Human Rights Watch said: “Israel’s repeated firing of white phosphorus shells over densely populated areas of Gaza during its recent military campaign was indiscriminate and is evidence of war crimes.” The document provided detailed witness accounts of the “devastating effects that white phosphorus munitions had on civilians and civilian property in Gaza.” Fred Abrahams, senior emergencies researcher and co-author of the report stated: “In Gaza, the Israeli military didn’t just use white phosphorus in open areas as a screen for its troops. It fired white phosphorus repeatedly over densely populated areas, even when its troops weren’t in the area and safer smoke shells were available. As a result, civilians needlessly suffered and died.” [9]

Another paper from the New Weapons Research Committee reported: “the 2006 and 2009 Israeli bombings on Gaza left a high concentration of toxic metals in soil, which can cause tumours, fertility problems, and serious effects on newborns, like deformities and genetic pathologies.” [10] Further, from a Palestine Human Rights Information Centre report of 1989 chemicals in the tear gas canisters ensures the gas sticks to clothes, food and walls, for considerable periods of time long after they have been fired. The report states that: “Residues of CS gas, one of the gases in use, remaining on food, can break down into cyanide when the food is cooked, even long after exposure.” [11] Even the use of Napalm has been employed against the Palestinian people as far back as 1967. Keen to keep up with the new innovations being tested out on Vietnamese soldiers and civilians alike Israel signed on the dotted line in anticipation. [12]

image004

On 17 January 2009, Israeli forces bombed a school run by the United Nations agency for Palestine refugees (UNRWA) in Beit Lahiya in the northern Gaza Strip. Around 1,600 Palestinians from the northern Gaza Strip, mostly families including young children, sought refuge at the school to escape Israeli air strikes that were targeting homes in densely populated areas. At least two children were killed in the attack and another dozen wounded by the white phosphorus bombs fired at the school.”  –  ‘Photostory: Israel attacks UN school in Gaza’ – The Electronic Intifada


The new Yissum Research Development Company of the Hebrew University, has just finished patting itself on the back for establishing an anti-terrorism technology centre: “which envisions that the centre will become a world leader in developing anti-terrorism warfare technology, especially relating to chemical and biological anti-terrorism.” One has to wonder why? Especially as the Hebrew University: “… has received around $10 million annually from US government agencies in grants for infrastructure and applied research.” [13]  The absence of a real external threat other than some phony CIA/MOSSAD infiltrated Jihadist group or the conveniently ubiquitous Al-Qaeda threatening to show up in the next country targeted for invasion, this very brief look at chemical warfare shows that Israel and the US are obsessed with these fields of research.

During the Gaza and West bank incursions nerve gases were not the only examples inflicted on the Palestinians. In October, Italian investigators found forensic evidence that suggested that a drive to introduce a new form of chemical warfare in the occupied territories represented the near future of US “counterinsurgency warfare.” With photographic evidence and witness testimony from the many victims and doctors on the ground, the use of Dense Inert Metal Explosives (DIME) was said to be the most probable cause.[14]  Developed at the US Air Force Research Laboratory, DIME is a low collateral damage weapon (LCD) which produces a powerful blast within a small area, while allowing lower pressure but increased impulse in the area. It sprays a superheated “micro-shrapnel” of powdered Heavy Metal Tungsten Alloy (HMTA) that is geno-toxic (extremely harmful to human DNA.) as well as being dangerous to overall health. [15]

Chief of the emergency unit at Gaza’s largest hospital in Al-Shifa, Dr Joma Al-Saqqa had first-hand experience of the effects on the human body. As he was treating patients he observed that: “…despite the damage in internal soft tissue in the bodies of injured people, the fragments were not detected by X-ray. In other words, they had disappeared or dissolved inside the body.”  Dr. Al-Saqqa reported that: “When the wounds were explored no foreign material was found. There was tissue death, the extent of which was difficult to determine … A higher deep infection rate resulted with subsequent amputation. In spite of amputation there was a higher mortality.” [16]

He confirmed:

“… that there were dozens of wounded legs and arms. Many of them had been burned from the inside, and distorted to the point that they cannot return to life again.” … “When the shrapnel hit[s] the body, it causes very strong burns that destroy the tissues around the bones … it burns and destroys internal organs, like the liver, kidneys, and the spleen and other organs and makes saving the wounded almost impossible. As a surgeon, I have seen thousands of wounds during the Intifada, but nothing was like this weapon.” [17]

The doctor also concluded that the effects of the weapon seemed “radioactive.”

After his experiences Al-Saqqa is in no doubt that the Israeli Army was employing a new chemical weapon which had resulted in the deaths of 50 Palestinians and over 200 injured. Analysis of victims’ wounds proved impossible. Gaza’s only forensic crime laboratory was destroyed by the Israelis on June 27 of the siege which seems more than a little convenient.[18] In the Gaza conflict of 2008-2009 the exact same evidence of chemical warfare was found. Dr. Mads Gilbert and Dr. Erik Fosse, who were working on Palestinians who suffered wounds in the attacks, believed such injuries could only have come from a new type of weapon such as the DIME bomb. [19]

A 2004 study by the British Medical Association concluded that the world was perhaps only a few years away from “terrifying biological weapons capable of killing only people of specific ethnic groups, citing advances in “genetic weapons technology.” More than a twelve years ago Deputy Secretary of Defence Paul Wolfowitz and I.Lewis Libby, Chief of staff to Vice President Dick Cheney had argued in draft policy statements to press for the further establishment of various imperialist polices including the development of biological weapons that can “target specific genotypes [and] may transform biological warfare from the realm of terror to a politically useful tool.” [20]

The now infamous report in the The Times back in 1998 described Israel’s claim to have successfully developed an “ethnic bullet” that targets Arabs. Indeed, no denials have been forthcoming and from the same report an Israeli government spokesman said: “we have a basket full of serious surprises that we will not hesitate to use if we feel that the state of Israel is under serious threat.” [21]

Translation: anything is acceptable as long as Israel can have its own way.

It seems a far cry from notions of peace and reconciliation though again ironic in its parallels to Nazism. This also connects to the expansion of the Human Genome Project and America’s love affair with eugenics which harks back to the brain-drain of Nazi scientists during and after the Second World War which in turn, created the principles upon which the CIA and the National Security State were formed. The crucial question we might ask here is: if Arabs can be targeted genetically, can the Israelis also target other “genetic lines,” such as peoples of black or Asian or Anglo-Saxon heritage? Stanford University biophysicist, Professor Steven Block makes this pertinent observation: “We’re tempted to say that nobody in their right mind would ever use these things, but not everybody is in their right mind.” [22]

Yet for the many in government, the military and intelligence circles, the only mind is the psychopath’s mind and everyone else must conform to its reality.


See also: Israel is the organ harvesting and human trafficking global ringleader, with complicit help from US and Turkey  It seems Israel and its proxy army ISIS can’t stop themselves…

 


Notes

[1] ‘Israeli Organ Trafficking and Theft: From Moldova to Palestine by Alison Weir, Washington Report on Middle East Affairs, November 2009.
[2] ‘Traces of Posion – Israel’s Dark History revealed.’ By Salman Abu-Sitta, Al-Ahram Weekly Issue No. 62, Feb 27 – March 5, 2003.
[3] ‘Israel and Chemical/Biological Weapons: History, Deterrence, and Arms Control,’ by Avner Cohen, The Nonproliferation Review, Fall-Winter 2001, Vol. 8, No. 3, p. 32.
[4] ‘Hydrologists warn of Israeli spreading diseases in N. Gaza’ China View March 3, 2004.
[5] Examples from 1990 – 1998 verified and sourced from Nuclear Threat Initiative; Israel Chronology 1998 – 2010 | http://www.nti.org/media/pdfs/israel_biological.pdf?_=1316466791.
[6] Iran Republic News Agency (IRNA), October 29, 2000.
[7] ‘Israeli Army Fires Highly Toxic Quantities of Tear Gas at Civilians in Khan Yunis,’ Gaza, Palestine Monitor, February 15, 2001.
[8] ‘Israel considers protesting BBC show on `secret weapons’’ By Sharon Sadeh, Haaretz, March 14, 2003.
[9] ‘Israel: White Phosphorus Use Evidence of War Crimes – Indiscriminate Attacks Caused Needless Civilian Suffering’ Human Rights Watch, March 25, 2009.
[10] ‘Israel Poisons Palestinian Soil, Newborns’ By Fareed Mahdy IDN-InDepthNews Service, December 19 2009.
[11] PHRIC: ‘Uprising In Palestine.’ 1989 Report.
[12] Our Roots Are Still Alive – The Story of the Palestinian People, Written by the Peoples Press Palestine Book Project: Joy Bonds, Jimmy Emerman, Linda John, Penny Johnson, Paul Rupert Illustrations: Ron Weil of Gonna Rise Again Graphics Design: Leah Statman of Gonna Rise Again Graphics Layout: Joy Bonds and Leah Statman, Institute for Independent Social Journalism.
Chapter 13: June 1967 Seizing New Arab Land: “In the West Bank and the Golan Heights, Israeli planes bombed villages and dropped napalm. Napalm rained on areas around Arab Jerusalem, Bethlehem, and the East Bank of the Jordan. Sami Oweida told the story of his family to a British professor. During the war his family left Jericho and tried to cross the King Hussein Bridge to the East Bank of the Jordan and relative safety. According to Oweida’s account: I saw a plane come down like a hawk directly at us. We threw ourselves on the ground and found ourselves in the midst of fire…. I tried to do something, but in vain. Fire was all around. I carried my burning child outside the fire. The burning people became naked. Fire stuck to my hands and face. I rolled over. The fire rolled with me. I saw another plane coming directly at us. I thought it was the end. I saw the pilot lean over and look at us. My daughter Labiba (four years old) died that night. Two children of my cousin also died. My daughter Adla (seventeen years old) died four days later.”
[13] ‘Hebrew U. company sets up anti-terror technology unit,’ by Batya Feldman, Globes, 22 April 2004.
[14] Italian TV: Israel used new weapon prototype in Gaza Strip, Haaretz, October 19, 2006.
[15] ‘Dense Inert Metal Explosive (DIME)’ globalsecurity.org / and Wikipedia .
[16] ‘Ministry of Health report on toxic Israeli weapons confirmed by Gaza City medical sources’, Palestine News Network, July 13,/2006.
[17] Ibid.
[18]Israel ‘is using chemical ammunition’ in Gaza, Centre for Research on Globalization/Gulf News, June 13, 2006.
[19] ‘Norwegian doctor: Israel used new type of weapon in Gaza’ by Amira Hass, Haaretz, January 19, 2009. “His best guess, he said, is that the pressure wave is caused by a dense inert metal explosive, or DIME, a type of bomb developed to minimize collateral damage. A military expert working for Human Rights Watch also told Haaretz that the nature of the wounds and descriptions given by Gazans made it seem likely that Israel used DIMEs.”
[20] p.60; ‘Rebuilding America’s Defenses: Strategy, Forces and Resources for a New Century’ Project for a New American Century, http://www.newamericancentury.org.
[21] Israel planning Ethnic Bomb as Sadaam caves in’ The Times, Novermber 15, 1998. – “The intention is to use the ability of viruses and certain bacteria to alter the DNA inside their host’s living cells. The scientists are trying to engineer deadly micro-organisms that attack only those bearing the distinctive genes. The programme is based at the biological institute in Nes Tziyona, the main research
facility for Israel’s clandestine arsenal of chemical and biological weapons. A scientist there said the task was hugely complicated because both Arabs and Jews are of semitic origin. But he added: “They have, however, succeeded in pinpointing a particular characteristic in the genetic profile of certain Arab communities, particularly the Iraqi people.” The disease could be spread by spraying the organisms into the air or putting them in water supplies. The research mirrors biological studies conducted by South African scientists during the apartheid era and revealed in testimony before the truth commission. The idea of a Jewish state conducting such research has provoked outrage in some quarters because of parallels with the genetic experiments of Dr Josef Mengele, the Nazi scientist at Auschwitz.”
[22] p.277; Seeds of Destruction The Hidden Agenda of Genetic Manipulation by F. William Engdahl, Published by Global Research, 2007 | ISBN-10: 0973714727.

The Z Factor XV: Inglorious Human Rights

“Ill-treatment of Palestinian children in the Israeli military detention system appears to be widespread, systematic and institutionalized,…”

– UNICEF, Children in Israeli Military Detention: Observations and Recommendations (2013).


  unicef

Israeli West Bank Barrier otherwise known as “The Wall”| Photo from the cover of UNICEF’s 2013 report Children in Israeli Military Detention: Observations and Recommendations (2013).


Jewish cultivation of victimhood and the mythologising of certain events in history have been used to affect a form of thought control that confers a mighty buffer to criticism. This serves to prop up a lasting deference and preferential treatment at both the socio-cultural and political level. But what of vengeance? Does the atrocious human rights record by Israelis have anything to do with Amalekian revenge and their association with Arabs as the New Nazis in waiting, should they be given power and equal rights?

Inglorius Barsterds, a 2009 film written and directed by Quentin Tarantino goes some way in explaining the perceptions of some of in the global Jewish community regarding the ideas of revenge and victimisation. Producer Lawrence Bender, after reading the first draft of the film script exclaimed: “… as a member of the Jewish tribe, I thank you, … because this movie is a fucking Jewish wet dream.” The film’s executive producers Harvey and Bob Weinstein, also reportedly “… enjoyed the film’s theme of Jewish revenge.” [1]

I  bet they did.

The film is set in Nazi-occupied France during World War II and follows the exploits of a group of Jewish-American soldiers known as ‘The Basterds’ as they go about inflicting various forms of Tarantino-esque revenge upon the Third Reich while going under cover to assassinate high-ranking Nazi officials. It is a nicely crafted film, musically rich, inventive, and visually powerful; chock full of comic-book humour and film culture references. As we’ve come to expect from Tarantino, it is also gratuitously violent and patently immoral.

Represented as cathartic “kosher porn” according to one of the Jewish actors who had a leading role, the film quite literally exorcised the Jewish archetypes of passivity and victimhood into an unbridled blood lust of revenge. While Tarantino revels in his own pornographic love of violence in a war-time setting, it perversely delves into some very dark arenas of Jewish lore with somewhat disturbing results. In attempting to come up triumphant by dramatically reversing Jewish guilt, passivity and victimhood, it merely creates their nemeses.  Nevertheless, Jewish influence in the entertainment industry and our Official Culture being as it is, we can’t be too surprise that it was deemed a resounding success by most critics and audiences.

However, a few were not convinced including author and critic Daniel Mendelsohn who found the portrayal of Jewish-American soldiers mimicking German atrocities done to European Jews disturbing and went to the heart of the matter  He when he stated: “ … Tarantino indulges this taste for vengeful violence by—well, by turning Jews into Nazis.” [2] The Jewish press, summed up Tarantino’s style of film making as lacking any kind of depth or subtle understanding and when faced with Nazis and Jewish retribution it was inevitable that audiences would be served with an: “… alternative to reality, a magical and Manichean world where we needn’t worry about the complexities of morality, where violence solves everything, and where the Third Reich is always just a film reel and a lit match away from cartoonish defeat.” [3] To which Tarantino would probably say, is exactly the point.

It’s only “entertainment” right?

inglourious_basterds_poster1-horz

Promotional Posters for Quentin Tarantino’s Inglorious Basterds (2009)

The fact that the film not only went down a storm in Israel only serves to reinforce the idea that most Israelis and Jewish-Americans seem to be happy with the fact that Jews exacting revenge by using the same methods of destruction is without any moral ambiguity: “The ‘chapters’ of the movie showing Nazi-scalping, baseball bat-wielding Jews instilling fear into the hearts of the German army (and Hitler), as well as the bloodbath finale where Nazi elite are all burned alive, elicited cheers and hearty rounds of applause, while the man himself won a standing ovation as the end credits rolled.” [4]Such gleeful bloodletting and burning alive of Nazis is comfortably explained away by the right of victimhood while simultaneously fuelling Nazi-like behaviour that is not only deemed just and appropriate, but natural.  It was indeed a “wet dream” for Jewish movie moguls trumped only by Tarantino’s blatant and cynical pandering to the same, making sure he’ll always be welcome in Hollywood for a long time to come.

***

What makes this such an interesting mirror for the Israeli-Arab conflict is the current and appalling human rights abuse we see inflicted on Palestinians. It makes this “Jewish Fantasy” a far more disturbing and topical piece of propaganda than it first appears.

46811_157072180975064_155832537765695_550634_7658175_n

So, let’s have a look at some cold hard reality:

  • From September 29, 2000 to the present (March 2012) 125 Israeli children have been killed by Palestinians and 1,471 Palestinian children have been killed by Israelis [5]
  • 1,092 Israelis and at least 6,537 Palestinians have been killed; [6]
  • 9,226 Israelis and 45,041 Palestinians have been injured; [7]
  • 0 Israelis are being held prisoner by Palestinians, while 5,300 Palestinians are currently imprisoned by Israel; [8]
  • no Israeli homes have been demolished by Palestinians and 24,813 Palestinian homes have been demolished by Israel since 1967. [9]
  • The Israeli unemployment rate is 6.4 per cent, while the Palestinian unemployment in the West Bank is 16.5 per cent and 40 per cent in Gaza; [10]
  • Israel currently has 236 Jewish-only settlements and ‘outposts’ built on confiscated Palestinian land. [11]

Persistent violations of the Geneva Convention underlie these statistics with the Israeli military as the primary source for these atrocities. moreover, the brunt of these  attacks have been borne by Palestinian children. It is not hard to see that much of these human rights violations and deaths are sourced from beliefs that see Palestinians as not only unwelcome but less than human, a belief that has been instilled into socio-political consciousness of Israel for a very long time.

In 1973 Rabbi A. Avidan gave some religious “inspiration” for Israeli soldiers and subsequently published by the Central Regional Command of the Israeli Army. Although no other Rabbi or military personnel criticised the memo it was eventually taken out of circulation presumably due to conflict in the chains of command. It stated: “When our forces come across civilians during a war or in hot pursuit or in a raid, so long as there is no certainty that these civilians are incapable of harming our forces, then according to the Halakhah [Jewish religious law] they may and even should be killed … In a war, when our forces storm the enemy, they are allowed and even enjoined by the Halakhah to kill even good civilians, that is, civilians who are ostensibly good.” [12]

This “guidance” for the military feeds the parallels with Nazism and ethnic cleansing in general and brings the history of Biblical Jewish conquest into focus but also explains some of the brutality currently experienced by Palestinians, most notably children. A standard mantra for abrogating responsibility and to cover a probable shoot-to-kill policy is the following statement when the Israeli military killed yet another 3 year-old girl in her home: “A spokesman for the Israeli military justified the girl’s killing, saying that soldiers thought that Palestinian resistance fighters were somewhere in the neighborhood.” [13] This has remarkable mileage when you’d like to see the demise of a population. So, let’s review just a few of the many indiscriminate attacks against Palestinians under occupation.

In 2002, Palestinian Mohammad Abu Kweik, 8, his two sisters, Bara, 14, Aziza, 16, and their mother Bushra Kweik, 38, were killed when their Mitsubishi pick-up truck they were travelling in was bombed by Israeli forces in the West Bank Palestinian ghetto of Ramallah, she had picked them up from school. A car following the family was also hit killing two Palestinian children aged 4 and 16. Apparently, they were attempting to assassinate a man who was not in either vehicle. [14]

In July of the same year 11-year-old Khalil Ibrahim, was shot in the head in Rafah a part of the Gaza ghetto as he in a playground with his friends, two of whom were wounded. “The children were gunned down by Israeli soldiers from a Jewish guard tower as they were playing.” [15] In May 7, 2001 Israelis shelled homes in the Khan Yunis Refugee Camp and fired large-calibre machine guns which killed 4-month-old Iman Hijo, “shrapnel tearing a hole into the infant’s back.” The attack also wounded 24 civilians, he girl’s 19-year-old mother, as well as three brothers and sisters, were among the wounded, “including 18-month-old Mahmoud Hijo, [who] was in intensive care at Nasser Hospital with shrapnel wounds, doctors said.” … “Israeli troops also fired on the refugee camp’s Khaldieh School in the West Bank, killing a Palestinian school-teacher.” [16]

children-watchingIndiscriminate airstrikes (not Hezbollah’s or Hama’s shielding as claimed by Israeli officials) and violations of human rights were most evident in Gaza offensives by Israeli army between 2006 – 2009 causing a large spike in civilian casualties, the most brutal of which was the massacre of Palestinian women and children in Israel’s “Cloud of Autumn.” [17] When you grow up with state-mandated violence, hatred and poverty it is little wonder so-called resistance groups like Hamas and Hezbollah have formed. What needs to be borne in mind is that these are people who simply want to lead normal, ordinary lives with some dignity and respect for even the most basic human rights. According to American Educational Trust: “The majority of these [Palestinian] children were killed and injured while going about normal daily activities, such as going to school, playing, shopping, or simply being in their homes. Sixty-four per cent of children killed during the first six months of 2003 died as a result of Israeli air and ground attacks, or from indiscriminate fire from Israeli soldiers.” [18]

One report from Hebron describes the case of two year-old Burhan Sidir who was blown apart by Israeli mortar fire. His legs and head were found in the street and had to be retrieved by relatives. Can we even imagine the shock, grief and horror at having to pick up your son’s head from the street and carry on with your life?

Just think about that for moment when we become irritated that we’ve missed the last episode of Game of Thrones. Palestinians live with this kind oppression every day of their lives. everyone knows someone who has lost a son, daughter, mother, father, sister or brother.

Total disregard for Palestinian lives has given Israel numerous warnings for war crimes. [19]Palestinian inter-factional fighting between particularly between Hamas and Fatah on top of a fluctuating humanitarian crisis creates intolerable conditions for the young and old alike in the occupied territories. Worse still, is the spectre of targeted killings of children and teenagers by the Israeli military. Though it may not be official policy it appears to be a reality nonetheless, with higher level officers sometimes giving the order to shoot commensurate with reflexive actions of Israeli soldiers as whole which belie “a culture of impunity.” Many recent reports confirm what Palestinians have been living with for decades, namely that a Palestinian life – even a child – means nothing for many in the Israeli military and that an apparent unlawful death is like a fine for a parking ticket at around 100 or 200 shekel [$US22 or $US44]. Mandating a collective punishment on the Palestinian people is drawn from an ever-present emotion of revenge as Israeli soldiers explain:

In May 2004, Israeli forces launched an operation in southern Gaza that resulted in the expulsion of thousands of Palestinians from their homes, and the deaths of 50 Palestinians, up to half of whom were civilians Rafi, an officer in an elite unit connected to the air force, told how the entire mission was about revenge. “The commanders said kill as many people as possible,’ he said. Orders were also given to kill anyone seen on the rooftops of homes, irrespective of what they were doing or whether they were armed. Among the casualties were Asma Moghayyer, aged 16, and her brother Ahmed, 13, who were shot as they were collecting clothes from their rooftop washing line. Rafi described how his impression of the operation was ‘chaos’ and the ‘indiscriminate use of force’. ‘Gaza was considered a playground for sharpshooters,’ he said. [20]

The explanations that issue forth to justify attacks by Israeli Defence Forces hold less and less validity when such an unspoken policy exists as well as the numerous occasions of attacks in the refugee camps. When teenagers and children have been killed the Israeli military issues standard denials that anything untoward has taken place. How tragically ironic it surely is to see another kind holocaust going on in the occupied territories.


“(The Palestinians) would be crushed like grasshoppers … heads smashed against the boulders and walls.”

— Israeli Prime Minister Yitzhak Shamir in a speech to Jewish settlers New York Times April 1, 1988


The baby in the photo (right) was killed by a bullet to the head during Operation Cast Lead in Gaza. He is of one of thousands over the years, yet Israel is still considered a democracy.

What if it were your little niece or nephew?2308984369_6ef2825b9c_o

Your baby son or daughter?
Asma, 16, and her younger brother Ahmed, are typical examples of more “collateral.” They were both shot through the head by an Israeli soldier: “as they fed their pigeons and collected the laundry from the roof of their home in Rafah refugee camp.” Yet, just hours after the deaths Israeli officials were busy blaming Palestinians suggesting that the children had been planting bombs or killed accidentally by other external factors despite clear evidence to the contrary:

Dr Ahmed Abu Nkaria, who pronounced the Mughayar children dead, insists on proving the manner of their killing. He pulls Asma’s body from the mortuary’s refrigeration unit and fumbles through the teenager’s hair to reveal the hole where the bullet entered above one ear and ripped a much larger wound as it emerged above the other.

“The Israeli propaganda is that they were killed in a work accident. These are the kinds of lies they tell all the time,” he says. “They say all the dead are fighters. They say they do not deliberately kill children, but about a quarter of the dead from the first day of shooting are children. The evidence is here in the morgue. Does this girl look as if she was blown up by a bomb?” […]

Ahmed lies with 14 other bodies … He was a small boy who could not easily be mistaken for a man.

Dr Nkaria rolls the child over to show a tiny round hole in his forehead, just above his fringe. There is a much larger hole at the back of the head where the bullet came out. Neither Asma nor Ahmed show signs of any other injuries, particularly of the kind that might be expected from a blast, such as shrapnel spread across the body, burns, or mutilation.

“This is what the Israelis claim is a ‘work accident’,” Dr Nkaria says ….”This is Ibrahim Alqun. He is 14 years old. He was shot in the back of the head. The bullet came out of his right eye,” he says. The child’s face is badly mutilated by the wound. The bodies of the children continued to pile up in the mortuary yesterday.

Saber Abu Libda, 13, was shot dead by Israeli soldiers after he left his home in Tel al-Sultan in the morning to find water for his family. Dr Nkaria’s finger probes a tiny hole in the small child’s back which masks the devastation done to his heart as the bullet shot through it. “No one can say this child was a fighter. Look at the size of him and look where they shoot him – in the back, not coming to attack someone,” the doctor says. [21]

PALESTINIAN-ISRAEL-CONFLICT-GAZA

A Palestinian rescue worker carries the body of a child from the al-Dallu family into the hospital in Gaza City on November 18, 2012, after seven members of theal-Dallu family, including four children, were among nine people killed when an Israeli missile struck a family home in Gaza City, the health ministry said. AFP PHOTO/MOHAMMED ABED


The cases of children and teenagers being shot in cold-blood are numerous and amount to daily executions. A climate of fear is a constant part of Palestinian lives in the occupied territories and refugee camps.

Take the 2004 case of 13 year-old Iman walking to school and who accidentally found herself in Israeli army’s “forbidden zone” at the bottom of her street. It was broad daylight; she was carrying her satchel and wearing her school uniform. Only a few minutes later “the short, slight child was pumped with bullets. Doctors counted at least 17 wounds and said much of her head was destroyed.”

Standard denials followed from the military unit responsible for killing the school-girl. This was followed by an initial army investigation that cleared the commander of the unit of any wrong doing, despite his own soldiers accusing him of “… giving the order to shoot knowing the target was a young girl, and of then emptying the clip of his automatic rifle into her.”

Some Palestinian witnesses gave detailed descriptions as to what happened to Iman. Basim Breaka saw the killing from his living room: “Some soldiers were lying on the ground and shooting very heavily toward her,” …Then one of the soldiers walked to her and emptied his clip into her. For sure, she died on the second or third bullet. I could see her lying on the ground, not moving. I can’t imagine why that soldier wanted to shoot her after she was dead.” [22]

A prosecution case was brought by the family of Iman Darweesh al-Hams due to the lightness of the charges brought against the commander who was “reprimanded in custody.” Not one month later a tape surfaced showing exactly what happened to Iman and who was responsible. The whole Israeli unit continued firing at Iman well after she had been identified as a “frightened child,” and illustrated that both the unit and the commander were culpable. In the recorded exchanges someone in the operations room asks:

Iyman_Al_Hams1

Iman Al Hams was a 13-year-old Palestinian girl killed by Israel Defense Forces fire near a military observation post in a “no-man’s” zone near the Philadelphi Route on 5 October 2004, in Rafah in the Gaza Strip. (wikipedia)

“Are we talking about a girl under the age of 10?” The observation post, housed in a watchtower, replies: “It’s a little girl. She’s running defensively eastwards, a girl of about 10. She’s behind the embankment, scared to death.”

Not until four minutes later was it reported that the girl had been hit and had fallen. The observation post reports: “Receive, I think that one of the positions took her out.” … Operations room: “What, she fell?” Observation post: “She’s not moving right now.”

The tape records the commander as telling his men, after firing at the girl with an automatic weapon and declaring he has “confirmed” the killing: “Anyone who’s mobile, moving in the zone, even if it’s a three-year-old, needs to be killed.”

The soldiers said that the commander had fired two shots at the girl from close range as she lay on the ground before withdrawing, turning and “emptying his magazine” by firing some 10 bullets at her body. This account is broadly confirmed by the terms of the indictment issued this week. [23]

The Commander, “Captain R.” was subsequently acquitted and within a few months promoted to the rank of major. To further compound the misery of the al-Hams family the former Captain received “82,000 New Israel Shekels (roughly $17,000) to compensate him for his defense expenditures and time spent in jail.” [24] [25]

The family’s lawyer summed their feelings in a statement to the press believing that “… the commanders and the soldiers who fired should all have been charged with murder.”

Israel Gaza Conflict Enters Fourth Week

A homeless Palestinian girl stands in a burnt classroom at a United Nations school after it was hit by Israeli shelling on January 17, 2009 in Beit Lahia. | Photo: UNRWA photographer Iyad El-Baba/Electronic Intifada

In the summer of the same year Israeli soldiers killed a 13-year-old Palestinian girl as she was playing football near her home in southern Gaza. “Medics said teenager Sara Mahmud Zurub was shot in the chest in an outlying neighbourhood of the city of Khan Yunis on Monday and died on the way to the hospital.” The report also lists a separate incident where soldiers “soldiers shot dead a 50-year-old Palestinian woman in the south of the territory. The army claimed it had fired towards a site where mortars were allegedly fired from.” [26]

4 year-old Raghda al-Assar died in September 2004 of wounds she sustained two weeks before. She had been shot in the head by Israeli soldiers while sitting at her desk at elementary UNRWA school, in the southern Gaza Strip city of Khan Yunis: “The shooting began when Palestinian militants who oppose the Israeli occupation of Gaza launched a series of missiles at a nearby Jewish settlement. The UN says that the soldiers shot indiscriminately into the crowded refugee camp for more than half an hour.” “Headmistress Um Khalid says the incident has caused a lot of fear among her pupils, with some crying uncontrollably and others too afraid to come to school.” [27]

On the same day in Rafah, a 16-year-old Palestinian Mahmud Said Qishta, was playing outside his home in Rafah “when he inadvertently stepped on an explosive device left behind by the Israeli army.” He later died of his wounds. [28] Nor is this “careless” use of explosives exceptional. On Nov. 22, 2001, five Palestinian school boys ages 7 to 14 were on their way to classes in the Gaza strip when they were killed by a bomb planted by Israeli forces Palestinian children bid farewell to their deceased playmates, killed by a booby-trapped bomb planted on the path to their school by the child-killing Israeli army. [29]

While in March of 2008 in the Jabalya refugee camp 12 year-old Sami Abu Salem was killed by an Israeli sniper bullet. “An ambulance tried to reach her but Israeli soldiers opened fire at it, wounding a paramedic and causing the tires to lose air, and so she bled to death three hours after she was wounded.” [30]

Palestinian doctors and paramedics have been considered as targets by the Israeli military when attempting to rescue victims. In March 4, 2001 57-year-old Dr. Khalil Suleiman was killed while Israeli military opened fire on the ambulance attending to victims in the Jenin refugee camp. Three paramedics including a 9-year-old girl were wounded. [31] Tragedies and atrocities frequently occur at check-point crossing reminiscent of Nazi Germany: “An ill, one-year-old Palestinian baby died in his father’s arms on Sunday after the pair passed several hours under baking sun waiting to cross from the Gaza Strip into Israel, medics said. Ibrahim Abu Nahel and his father arrived at the Erez border crossing between Gaza and Israel at 8 a.m. on Sunday.” [32]

In 2008 Ramallah, an Israeli soldier received only 28 days confinement for causing the death of a Palestinian pre-term baby at a Hawara checkpoint near Nablus city. Israeli troops at the checkpoint “… prevented him and his pregnant wife from crossing the point in order to go to hospital despite the fact that his wife was bleeding. “… as they were waiting, his wife gave birth to their son Zaid who lived just for a few moments and after one hour and a half Palestinian paramedics arrived at the checkpoint and completed the birth process to save the life of his wife.” [33]

1_882127_1_341-horz

Palestinian girls traumatised at funerals of relatives and siblings | AFP

Harassment by Israeli border guards and airport security officials also takes place in the jolly land of Palestinian occupied rule. Israeli officials have been strip-searching girls as young as seven inflicting humiliation and indignity upon Muslims and Christians under the amused gaze of Israeli armed guards. Like so much Israeli unofficial policy it serves as another tool of psychological torture that pressures Palestinians not to return to Palestine.

One example comes from Oregon attorney Hala Gores from a Palestinian Christian family in Nazareth who had to leave due to Israeli discrimination and was strip-searched at just 10 years-old: “Gores has never returned to her family’s ancestral home in Nazareth, she says, in part because she does not want to repeat the experience of having no control over what is done to her. The Israeli policy appears to target only Christian and Muslim children, and is equally applied to those with Israeli citizenship and citizenship in other countries, including native-born Americans. There are no reports of Jewish children being strip-searched.” [34]

Perhaps one of the worst years for children murdered in the operations mounted by the Israeli military in Gaza was from June – September, 2006. Figures from the Palestinian Centre of Human Rights (PCHR) [35] put’s the whole tragic mess into perspective:

  • Bara Nasser Habib, 3 (hit by shrapnel to the head and body, Gaza City, 26 July)
  • Shahed Saleh Al-Sheikh Eid, 3 days old (bled to death after airstrike, Al-Shouka, 4 August)
  • Rajaa Salam Abu Shaban, 3 (died of fractured skull in air raid, Gaza City, 9 August) 
  • Jihad Selmi Abu Snaima, 14 (killed by a shell, Al-Shoukha, 10 september)
  • Khaled Nidal Wahba, 15 months (died of wounds from an airstrike, 10 July)
  • Rawan Farid Hajjaj, 6 (killed with his mother and sister in an airstrike, Gaza City, 8 July)
  • Anwar Ismail Abdul Ghani Atallah, 12 (shot in the head, Erez, 5 July) 
  • Shadi Yousef Omar 16 (shot in the chest by IDF, Beit Lahya, 7 July)
  • Mahfouth Farid Nuseir, 16 (killed by missile while playing football, Beit Hanoun, 11 July)
  • Ahmad Ghalib Abu Amsha, 16, (killed by missile while playing football, Beit Hanoun, 11 July)
  • Ahmad Fathi Shabat, 16 (killed by missile while playing football, Beit Hanoun, 11 July)
  • Walid Mahmoud El-Zeinati, 12 (died of shrapnel wounds, Gaza City, 11 July)
  • Basma Salmeya, 16 (killed in Israeli airstrike, 12 July, Jabalia)
  • Somaya Salmeya, 17 (killed in Israeli airstrike, 12 July, Jabalia)
  • Aya Salmeya, 9 (killed in Israeli airstrike, Jabalia, 12 July)
  • Yehya Salmeya, 10 (killed in Israeli airstrike, Jabalia, 12 July)
  • Nasr Salmeya, 7 (killed in Israeli airstrike, Jabalia, 12 July)
  • Huda Salmeya, 13 (killed in Israeli airstrike, Jabalia, 12 July)
  • Eman Salmeya, 12 (killed in Israeli airstrike, Jabalia, 12 July)
  • Raji Omar Jaber Daifallah, 16 (died of shrapnel wounds from missile, Gaza City, 13 July)
  • Ali Kamel Al-Najjar, 16 (killed by Israeli tank shell, Al-Maghazi refugee camp, 19 July)
  • Ahmed Ali Al-Na’ami, 16 (killed by Israeli tank shell, Al-Maghazi refugee camp, 19 July)
  • Ahmed Rawhi Abu Abdu, 14 (killed by drone missile, Al Nusairat refugee camp, 19 July)
  • Mohammed ‘awad Muhra, 14 (killed by Israeli bullet to the chest, Al-Maghazi refugee camp, 20 July)
  • Fadwa Faisal Al-‘arrouqi, 13 (died from shrapnel wounds, Gaza City, 20 July)
  • Saleh Ibrahim Nasser, 14 (killed by artillery fire, Beit Hanoun, 24 July)
  • Khitam Mohammed Rebhi Tayeh, 11 (killed by artillery fire, Beit Hanoun, 24 July)
  • Ashraf ‘abdullah ‘awad Abu Zaher, 14 (shot in the back, Khan Younis, 25 July)
  • Nahid Mohammed Fawzi Al-Shanbari, 16 (killed by artillery fire, Beit Hanoun, 31 July)
  • ‘aaref Ahmed Abu Qaida, 14 (killed by artillery fire, Beit Hanoun, 1 August)
  • Anis Salem Abu Awad, 12 (killed by airstike, Al-Shouka, 2 August)
  • Ammar Rajaa Al-Natour, 17 (killed by drone missile, Al Shouka, 5 August)
  • Kifah Rajaa Al-Natour, 15 (killed by drone missile, Al Shouka, 5 August)
  • Ibrahim Suleiman Al-Rumailat, 13 (killed by drone missile, Al Shouka, 5 August)
  • Ahmed Yousef ‘abed ‘Aashour, 13 (killed by missile fire, Beit Hanoun, 14 August)
  • Mohammed ‘Abdullah Al-Ziq, 14 (killed by drone missile, Gaza City, 29 August)
  • Nidal ‘abdul ‘aziz Al-Dahdouh, 14 (killed by rifle fire, Gaza City, 30 August)
  • Jihad Selmi Abu Snaima, 14 (killed by artillery fire, Rafah, 10 September

Not content in assassinating Palestinian youth the Zionist state imprisons children they do not kill. Human rights violations and forced labour form the basis of life inside prisons. From the authors of Stolen Youth: The Politics of Israel’s Detention of Palestinian Children prison is not only a central feature of Palestinian life, but part of Israel’s system of control “permeating every aspect of Palestinian life. It is a system backed by legal, political, economic, cultural and psychological structures, and designed to keep more than 3 million people under submission,” 600,000 Palestinians of whom have spent time in prison since 1967. [36]

The expertly researched book records the daily horrors of Palestinian children who are arrested: “… at checkpoints, on the street, or at their homes by heavily armed Israeli soldiers in the middle of the night. The soldiers take them to detention centres in Israeli settlements or military camps… the children are interrogated. This almost always involves some form of torture or abuse, including sleep and food deprivation, threatening language, beatings with heavy batons, being punched and kicked, as well as being tied in painful and contorted positions for long periods of time …” [37]

Astonishingly, a police state applies to Palestinians who are under military law whilst Israelis enjoy the privileges of their own civil law. Interrogation is then followed by a military court or virtual Star Chamber that decides the fate of children designed to try adults. This is due to “The [Israeli military] court’s definition of a child [being] a person who hasn’t yet reached the age of 14. A child between 14 and 16 ‘is a big child’ and if more than 16, an adult.” [38] Despite the UN Convention on the Rights of the Child, defining a “child” as any individual under the age of eighteen years, for the Israeli military court system, this can be discarded according to their own whims and preferences. This means that a child of fourteen who has thrown stones at armoured tanks or soldiers equipped with riot gear and weapons with live rounds can be plucked from his bed at night, face a pseudo-military court, be tortured and abused and while absent for his or her trial, face many months in jail.

seamac-ad-childprisoner2-horz

Children a Rahfar border refugee camp – “the largest concentration camp”

Children often find themselves signing confession forms which are either entirely fictitious or distorted. In effect, these children are duped into signing false confessions along with a hefty fine rather than a release form. As all legal documents are in Hebrew as well as being terrified out of their wits it is little wonder that they end up part of the prison population rather than back with their families. Once the children are under prison control the absence of freedom exercised by Israeli military police even extends to bodily functions since “detainees are not allowed to use the toilet and are forced to relieve themselves while fully clothed in the presence of others.” [39]

Pretty much standard protocol in the use of torture.

Describing the pattern of invasive tactics that lead to detention, Murad Abu Judeh, a seventeen-year-old male resident of al-Arroub refugee camp in Hebron district, recalls:

We heard a very loud knock on the door … fifteen soldiers entered the house, three of them were masked and wearing civilian clothes. One of the masked soldiers asked me my name and for my ID card. I went to my room in order to bring the ID and one of the soldiers followed me. When I bent over to get the key for my drawer he kicked me on my back six times, pushing me to the ground. He searched my drawer, then grabbed me by my neck and took me back to the main room where I found the soldiers had upturned our furniture. The masked soldier whispered in my ear, “We’ll rape you one by one.” [40]

It is not just Palestinian children who have died in the continuing conflict that defines Arab-Israeli relations. Israeli children too have to shelter from the constant threat of Hamas fired missiles. Ambushes by Palestinian militants also occur though attacks on Israeli civilians are relatively uncommon by comparison. However, in one particularly brutal incident condemned by Amnesty international as a crime against humanity a pregnant mother of eight months and her four children were executed by a militant Palestinian group. [41]  Atrocities will happen when people have known nothing but violence and oppression since birth and when the total disregard for life is simply mirrored back to the perpetrators of the daily crimes from the Zionist state.

So, you see, maybe some Israelis and some Jews can celebrate in the confines of the cinema and enjoy the shedding of Nazi blood in cathartic kosher-porn of gore.  But when victims rule by perpetrating genocide upon their Arab neighbours who are in reality their brothers and sisters … Then it makes a mockery of remembrance; with Yahweh laughing down through the ages at the success of his child sacrifice. For some a promised land is worth thousands of children’s lives as long as they’re mostly Palestinian.

This post is dedicated to all those Israelis, Jews and Palestinians who join together to resist evil and work for peace.

1324612590_9a682f7acd

“Little Handala”


normanfinkelstein-reaction

Occupation1012Occupation 101

Occupation 101 – Official Movie (1 of 7) in High-Definition – New Digitally Remastered Version. Award-winning documentary film on the roots of the Palestine-Israel conflict and U.S. Government involvement.


The following graphs and many other details on the Israeli occupation can be found at www.ifamericansknew.org

The Israeli-Palestinian conflict is one of the world’s major sources of instability. Americans are directly connected to this conflict, and increasingly imperiled by its devastation. It is the goal of If Americans Knew to provide full and accurate information on this critical issue, and on our power – and duty – to bring a resolution.

Please click on any statistic for the source and more information.

Statistics Last Updated: March 5, 2014

Israeli and Palestinian Children Killed
September 29, 2000 – Present

129 Israeli children have been killed by Palestinians and 1,523 Palestinian children have been killed by Israelis since September 29, 2000. (View Sources & More Information)

Chart showing that approximately 12 times more Palestinian children have been killed than Israeli children

Israelis and Palestinians Killed
September 29, 2000 – Present

Chart showing that 6 times more Palestinians have been killed than Israelis.

1,109 Israelis and at least 6,862 Palestinians have been killed since September 29, 2000. (View Sources & More Information)

Israelis and Palestinians Injured
September 29, 2000 – Present

8,550 Israelis and 54,761 Palestinians have been injured since September 29, 2000. (View Sources & More Information.)

Chart showing that Palestinians are injured at least six times more often than Israelis.

Daily U.S. Military Aid to Israel and the Palestinians
Fiscal Year 2013

Chart showing that the United States gives Israel $8.2 million per day in military aid and no military aid to the Palestinians.

During Fiscal Year 2013, the U.S. is providing Israel with at least $8.5 million per day in military aid and $0 in military aid to the Palestinians. (View Sources & More Information)

UN Resolutions Targeting Israel and the Palestinians
1955 – 1992

Israel has been targeted by at least 77 UN resolutions and the Palestinians have been targeted by 1. (View Sources & More Information)

Chart showing that Israel has been targeted by 77 UN resolutions, while the Palestinians have been targeted by 1.

Current Number of Political Prisoners and Detainees

Chart showing that Israel is holding 5,023 Palestinians prisoner.

0 Israelis are being held prisoner by Palestinians, while 5,023 Palestinians are currently imprisoned by Israel. (View Sources & More Information)

Demolitions of Israeli and Palestinian Homes
1967 – Present

0 Israeli homes have been demolished by Palestinians and at least 27,000 Palestinian homes have been demolished by Israel since 1967. (View Sources & More Information)

Chart showing that 24,145 Palestinian homes have been demolished, compared to no Israeli homes.

Israeli and Palestinian Unemployment Rates

Chart depicting the fact that the Palestinian unemployment is around 4 times the Israeli unemployment rate.

The Israeli unemployment rate is 6.8%, while the Palestinian unemployment in the West Bank is 22.5% and 22.5% in Gaza. (View Sources & More Information)

Current Illegal Settlements on the Other’s Land

Israel currently has 262 Jewish-only settlements and ‘outposts’ built on confiscated Palestinian land. Palestinians do not have any settlements on Israeli land. (View Sources & More Information)

Chart showing that Israel has 227 Jewish-only settlements on Palestinian land.
Note:  All photos from the occupied territories courtesy of “Children of Palestine”  at Occupied Palestine. The photos are graphic and extremely disturbing. If you want to see the reality of Israeli occupation visited upon families in Palestine then look at these photos and channel this anger and outrage constructively – Seek to understand and raise awareness of these issues with others. Let’s end the dominance of psychopaths infiltrating our social systems and subverting them toward greed, poverty, war and ecological disaster.
 

Notes

[1] ‘Hollywood’s Jewish Avenger’ By Jeffery Steinberg, The Atlantic Magazine, September 2009. “Roth told me recently that Inglourious Basterds falls into a subgenre he calls “kosher porn.” “It’s almost a deep sexual satisfaction of wanting to beat Nazis to death, an orgasmic feeling,” Roth said. “My character gets to beat Nazis to death. That’s something I could watch all day. My parents are very strong about Holocaust education. My grandparents got out of Poland and Russia and Austria, but their relatives did not.”
[2] ‘Inglourious Basterds: When Jews Attack’ Daniel Mendelsohn, Newsweek. August 14, 2009.
[3] ‘Inglorious Indeed’. Tablet Magazine, by Liel Liebovitz, September 9, 2009.
[4] ‘Israelis go wild for Tarantino’s Inglourious Basterds’ By Sara Miller, Haaretz, September 16 2009.
[5] ‘Remember these Children 2000’: a coalition of groups calling for an end to the killing of children and a fair resolution of the conflict. http://www.rememberthesechildren.org/
[6] B’Tselem, The Israeli Center for Human Rights in the Occupied Territories. (Visit their statistics page, last updated September 30, 2011.)
[7] The United Nations Office for the Coordination of Humanitarian Affairs (OCHA) has collected data on both Israeli and Palestinian injuries since 2005. Their Protection of Civilians: Casualties Database provides careful and detailed documentation for each recorded injury, including location, gender, age, type of weapon used, context and incident type, and nationality of both the offender and the injured.
[8] International Middle East Media Center, “Gaza’s Ministry Of Detainees: ‘There Are 5,300 Detainees Still Imprisoned By Israel’” (October 21, 2011)
[9] The Israeli Committee Against Home Demolitions estimates that 24,813 houses have been demolished in the West Bank, East Jerusalem and Gaza since 1967 (as of July 28, 2010).
[10] CIA World Factbook on Israel, the CIA World Factbook on the West Bank, and the CIA World Factbook on Gaza. All 3 are the estimates for 2010.
[11] Americans for Peace Now’s “Facts on the Ground” Map Project, (www.peacenow.org) there are 171 official Israeli settlements and 101 informal outposts on Palestinian land. APN’s interactive settlement map shows the name, location, and population for each settlement and outpost on Palestinian territory, all of which are considered illegal under international law.
[12] op. cit. Shahak (p.76)
[13] ‘Israeli army murders 3-year-old girl inside her house’ Al-Jazeera, January 26, 2005.
[14] ‘Israelis Murder Palestinian Family: Mother and three children’ Los Angeles Times, March 4, 2002.
[15] Ibid.
[16] ‘Israelis Kill Baby Girl and School-Teacher, Wound Ten other Children in Refugee Camp’ New York Times, March 16, 2001, (p. A-10)
[17] ‘Israel: Investigate ‘White Flag’ Shootings of Gaza Civilians’ Internal Israeli Military Investigations Inadequate Human Rights Watch, August 13, 2009. / ‘Israel: Gaza Ground Offensive Raises Laws of War Concerns’ Both Sides Must Take ‘All Feasible Precautions’ to Protect Civilians, Human Rights Watch, January 5, 2009 | Massacre of Palestinian Women and Children – Israel’s “Cloud of Autumn” Massacre in Gaza, Global Research, November 10, 2006.
[18] American Educational Trust, 2005. http://www.remberthesechildren.org,
[19] ‘Israel raid ‘could be war crime’’ BBC News, 15 September 2008. / ‘Criticism of Israeli War Crimes Mounts’ by Jonathan Cook, January 10, 2009.
[20] “Israeli soldiers reveal official ‘hoot to kill’policy towards Palestinian civilians” By Rick Kelly, World Socialist Website, wsws.org, 15 September 2005. “The soldier explained how there was a general culture of impunity within his unit, including with regard to the killing of Palestinian children. The attitude was, ‘so kids get killed,’ he said. “For a soldier it means nothing.”
[21] ‘Palestinian doctors despair at rising toll of children shot dead by army snipers’ by Chris McGreal in Rafah, The Guardian, May 20, 2004.
[22] ‘Israelis fired on girl ‘having identified her as a 10-year-old’, military tape shows’ By Donald Macintyre in Jerusalem, The Independent, 24 November 2004.
[23] Ibid.
[24] ‘Inquiry faults probe of Gaza girl’s killing’ By Amos Harel, Haaretz February 18, 2006.
[25] ‘Court: Iman al-Hams death may have been prevented’ Ynet News, January 7, 2007.
[26] ‘Israeli soldiers kill teenage girl’ 26 Jul 2004, Al-Jazeera.
[27] ‘Gaza’s tragic classroom casualties’ BBC News, 27 Sep 2004.
[28] Ibid.
[29] ‘On The Way To School,’ Gideon Levy, Haaretz, Nov. 26, 2001: “…places explosive charges where children are likely to pass and then claims that only the other side practices terrorism?”
[30] ‘Israeli sniper bullet takes 12-year-old girl’s life’ Diaries: Live from Palestine, Electronic Intifada, 9 March 2008,
[31] op. cit. Los Angeles Times, March 5, 2002.
[32] ‘Gazan baby dies after 4-hour wait to cross border’ Agence France Presse, August 27, 2007.
[33] ‘Israeli officer who caused death of Palestinian baby sentenced to 28 days’ September 13, 2008.
[34] ‘Humiliation and Child Abuse at Israeli Checkpoints Strip-Searching Children’ by Alison Weir, CounterPunch, March 15, 2007.
[35] ‘Gaza: The children killed in a war the world doesn’t want to know about’ By Donald Macintyre, The Independent, 19 September 2006.
[36] p.7; Stolen Youth: The Politics of Israel’s Detention of Palestinian Children by Catherine Cook, Adam Hanieh, Adah Kay, London and Sterling, VA: Pluto Press, in association with Defence for Children International: Palestine Section, 2004. | ISBN-10: 0745321615 | The authors of Stolen Youth worked for Defense for Children International/Palestine Section (DCI/PS) between 1999-2003. Their work is based on the human rights reports of B’Tselem, The Israeli Information Centre for Human Rights in the Occupied Territories, Physicians for Human Rights, the Gaza Community Mental Health Program, on the DCI/PS case files, the Israeli press, and their own research, the interviews and testimonies of children, lawyers, advocates, and families.
[37] op. cit. Cook, Hanieh and Kay (p.5)
[38] Ibid.
[39] op. cit. Cook, Hanieh, and Kay (p. 81)
[40] op. cit. Cook,Hanieh, and Kay (p. 53) [DCI/PS case file, 17A/2001].
[41] ‘Pregnant mum and four children gunned down’ The Sydney Morning Herald. May 3, 2004.

The Z Factor XIV: ZIONISM Rules

By M.K. Styllinski

“Jewish villages were built in the place of Arab villages. You do not even know the names of these Arab villages, and I do not blame you because geography books no longer exist … There is not a single place built in this country that did not have a former Arab population.”

Moshe Dayan, address to the Technion, Haifa, reported in Haaretz, April 4, 1969.

***

“It is the duty of Israeli leaders to explain to public opinion, clearly and courageously, a certain number of facts that are forgotten with time. The first of these is that there is no Zionism, colonialization or Jewish State without the eviction of the Arabs and the expropriation of their lands.”

Yoram Bar Porath, Yediot Aahronot, of 14 July 1972.


Zionists and apologists for the ethnic cleansing of Palestinians believe that Arabs have no rights on the land before it was stamped “Israel” and that there was no indigenous Arab population there in the first place. This may serve to buffer crimes against Palestinians and the continuing spread of illegal Jewish settlements but it has no place in objective fact.

According to the latest in cultural, anthropological and genetic research the Palestinian people are: “the modern descendants of people who have lived in Palestine over the centuries and today are largely culturally and linguistically Arab.” The evidence further shows that: “Genetic analysis suggests that a majority of the Muslims of Palestine, inclusive of the Arab citizens of Israel, are descendants of Christians, Jews and other inhabitants of the southern Levant whose core reaches back to prehistoric times.” And where: “a study of high-resolution haplotypes [DNA sequences] demonstrated that a substantial portion of Y chromosomes of Israeli Jews (70 per cent) and of Palestinian Muslim Arabs (82 per cent) belong to the same chromosome pool.” [1]

The outrageous irony in the face of all this carnage is that Palestinians and Jews are drawn from the same genes – they have the same Semitic origins. The ancestors of modern-day Palestinians have been present in Palestine for thousands of years. The idea that Palestinians migrated there in the last couple of centuries is a persistent myth which has been comprehensively debunked by many academics who haven’t been intimidated by Zionist threats . The evidence also suggests that many of the most vociferous Zionists may not be from what we perceive as traditional Jewish origins at all, but descended from the Khazars but that’s for another post.

Perhaps the most convincing is Norman Finkelstein’s Image and Reality of the Israel-Palestine Conflict (1995) which presents and open-and-shut case of the true history of Israeli-Palestinian origins and conflict and why these myths seem so intractable. [2] (His latest book: Old Wine, Broken Bottle addresses the toxic influences of Zionism and is a valuable companion). In truth, regardless of historical fictions, it should be obvious to anyone that what happened over two thousand years ago takes on less relevance when ethnic cleansing, dispossession, human rights abuses and an apartheid environment for modern Palestinians is any way to behave, most especially given Jewish history?

palestine-israel© infrakshun

We have taken a very brief look at the myths and propaganda that underpin the Zionist cause. While personally, I certainly have a problem with organised religion as a whole – including Judaism – it is important to reiterate that many Ultra-Orthodox and non-practicing Jews alike do not support Zionism. There are many forms of Zionism including Revisionist, General, Religious, Labour, and Green. The form of Zionism referred to on this blog includes religious and revisionist. It is these forms which are most closely tied to the intelligence apparatus, messianic cults and the Anglo-American establishment and therefore of most interest.

The overriding and common theme of all strains of Zionism is a claim to the land of Israel as a national, self-determined homeland for Jewish people based on the interpretation of religious tradition. These interpretations were riddled with historical inaccuracies at their inception both intentional and belief-based, along with empire-driven, fallacious arguments to justify the expulsion of Palestinians. The result is the Arab-Israeli conflict and the geo-political strategies that have intermingled with Jewish determinism ever since.

There is also the question of Israel as a democracy, which given its record of human rights and religious intolerance falls very short of being the only democratic country in the Middle East. Zionists like to sabre-rattle the importance of maintaining their security against Arab nations while sowing enormous seeds of destabilisation in the world. Israel does not confirm or deny obtaining nuclear weapons but is widely believed to possess them (Ask Israeli whistleblower Mordechi Vanunu [3]

It also harbours chemical and biological weapons which, as we will see, have been routinely used against Palestinian and Arabic peoples despite the international ban on their usage. This is all packaged within the buffer-zone of righteous indignation and moral certitude of Holocaust victimhood. Accusations of anti-Semitism allow Zionists to justify and enforce an apartheid state and the continuance of Palestinian oppression. But we must go back in time a little further to remind ourselves exactly why Zionism is such an important and influential tool of political ponerology in the 21st century.

The aim of the early 19th century Zionist movements was to colonise Palestine hand in hand with the imperial and corporate interests of the German, American, French, Russian interests. The British and Ottoman empires were perhaps the most important parties vying for control. But Revisionist Zionism was growing teeth by returning to Old Testament values and Leninist strategies to make it all happen. After ALL, emancipation meant integration and assimilation which could never be allowed under the old Mosaic Law of separatism.

With the Amaleks in mind, the objectives behind Zionism saw nothing less than the tools of ethnic cleansing and gradual genocide to achieve their aims. Even the Labour branch of Zionism with its “socialist” tint to invasion sought out: “… every tree and every bush to be planted by Jewish ’pioneers’ ” and “… to hire Jews and only Jews” thus helping to break the spirit and the long disenfranchisement and disconnection of Palestine to their land. [4]

Socialism became inverted as it rooted out undesirable workers. Haifa, Gaza, Jaffa, Nablus, Acre, Jericho, Ramle, Hebron, Jerusalem, and Nazareth were successful towns integrating Jews into a culturally diverse society. Foundation builders of modern Zionism such as the Hovevei, or Hibbat Zion (“Those who are Lovers of Zion”) had already established 20 new Jewish settlements in Palestine between 1870 and 1897. By the late 19th century tolerance turned to fear and resistance to both the Feudalist Ottoman Empire, Turkish dominance and the encroaching colonisation of Jewish settlers. By 1905 the World Zionist Congress had formerly acknowledged this resistance to Zionist designs.

herzl

“Spirit the penniless population across the frontier by denying it employment… Both the process of expropriation and the removal of the poor must be carried out discreetly and circumspectly.” – Theodore Herzl, founder of the World Zionist Organization, speaking of the Arabs of Palestine,Complete Diaries, June 12, 1895 entry.

By the time the first Congress was held in Vienna, 1897, the rich Talmudic communities of Zionists in Russia ensured Dr. Theodore Herzl had embarked on a PR exercise that would span the globe bringing Zionism to fruition as an organized political force. By this time the Kabbalah was already doing its work by offering up a mysticism that appealed to the fizzling romantic aspirations of the British Establishment and glitterati. No better indication of the nature of this political movement would be understood than from a passage in Herzl’s diaries: “It is essential that the sufferings of Jews become worse, this will assist in realization of our plans. I have an excellent idea. I shall induce anti-Semites to liquidate Jewish wealth. The anti-Semites will assist us thereby in that they will strengthen the persecution and oppression of Jews. The anti-Semites shall be our best friends.” [5]

Herzl was used and summarily cast aside after suggesting Jewish emancipation for those in Russia.

Although the source of eventual support, there was initially strong resistance to revisionist Zionism in England where many rank and file Jews had no interest in moving from their respective homes. In 1915, as World War I progressed Jews came down firmly against the Zionist cause seeing it for what it was: an “enemy movement that did not have the vast majority of Jews’ best interests at heart:

“… the Anglo-Jewish Association, through its Conjoint Committee, declared that ‘the Zionists do not consider civil and political emancipation as a sufficiently important factor for victory over the persecution and oppression of Jews and think that such a victory can only be achieved by establishing a legally secured home for the Jewish people. The Conjoint Committee considers as dangerous and provoking anti-Semitism the ‘national’ postulate of the Zionists, as well as special privileges for Jews in Palestine. The Committee could not discuss the question of a British Protectorate with an international organization which included different, even enemy elements.’ ” [6]

By 1917, Zionists had cut a deal with German imperialist interests in the region which fit perfectly with the game-changing 1917 Balfour Declaration form the British who were rubbing their hands with glee. There is no question that Britain wanted the gateway into the Ottoman Empire and Africa which Israel could provide. Of equal importance was the part played by American and English Religious movement of millennialism or dispensationalists who saw the creation of Israel as integral to the manifestation of Biblical prophecy.

Author Gershom Gorenberg writes:

“On November 2, 1917, two days after General Edmund Allenby’s Egyptian Expeditionary Force took Beersheba from the Ottoman Turks and prepared to march north toward Jerusalem, the British government announced an entirely different rationale for the campaign: Foreign Secretary Arthur Balfour sent a letter to British Zionist leader Lord Rothschild, informing him that the cabinet had approved “a declaration of sympathy with Jewish Zionist aspirations: His Majesty’s Government view with favour the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people…

Five weeks later, Allenby’s army took Jerusalem. For two days after the actual conquest, the general’s arrival was meticulously planned. … Christian armies were returning to the city for the first time since the Crusades. Allenby arrived at Jaffa Gate riding a white horse, with the pomp of a king. Then, before he entered the Old City, he dismounted and walked. A standard account of the general’s reason: His Savior had entered this city on foot, and so would he. [7]

A pomp and ceremony fusion of freemasonry and “End Times” fervour was fizzing away amid the imperialist desires. Or as Gorenberg observed: “Conquering Jerusalem had to not only be considered strategically, it had to be accomplished ‘according to prophecy.’ ” Which is why the Jewish people and Zionists have much to be suspicious about when it comes to so called Christian Zionists presently involved in smoothing the path to the promised land. Though many English politicians and strategists were not caught up in Christian Dominionism enough passengers were aboard this particular juggernaut of mutual interest who cared little about the occasional jostle in beliefs. There was money to be made whether or not souls were destined to be damned or saved.

A future president of the World Zionist Organisation had this comment to make regarding British involvement: “We can reasonably say that should Palestine fall within the British sphere of influence, and should Britain encourage Jewish settlement there, as a British dependency, we could have in twenty to thirty years a million Jews out there, perhaps more; they would develop the country, bring back civilization to it and form a very effective guard for the Suez Canal.” [8] British and US and banking interests aligned against Germany as well the aforementioned seeding of occult-romanticism harboured by the Establishment ensured that Arthur Balfour delivered a blueprint for Arab exclusion. Despite platitudes and placatory noises sent forth to shocked Arab nations, Balfour’s true sentiments were summed up in the following missive: “Zionism, be it right or wrong, good or bad is rooted in present needs, in future hopes of far profounder import than the desires of the 700,000-plus Arabs who now inhabit that ancient land.” [9]

This has been the raison d’être for British foreign policy ever since.

800px-Balfour_portrait_and_declarationArthur Balfour’s letter to Lord Rothschild


In the 1920s, Zionism grew into its more militantly “Mosaic” expression with Vladimir Jabotinsky as leader and founder of the revisionist branch. As a thuggish spellbinder his oratory and unyielding declaration of an “Iron Wall” created a new directive to wrest Palestine from its Arab owners “by force or not at all.” [10]Inspired by Benito Mussolini, Jabotinsky’s vision appropriated the Nazi symbolism of steel and iron to forge an aggressive and pro-active form of Zionism which appealed to the more pugnacious and brutal proponents of the movement from Likud to the present-day Zio-Conservatives. Jabotinsky brought forth the undercurrents of Jewish fascism and its obsession with racial purity to stir the blood of the new invaders where he claimed:

Zev_Vladimir_Jabotinsky_uniform“The source of national feeling … lies in a man’s blood …in his racio-physico type and in that alone. … A man’s spiritual outlook is primarily determined by his physical structure. For that reason we do not believe in spiritual assimilation. It is inconceivable, from the physical point of view, that a Jew born to a family of pure Jewish blood can become adapted to the spiritual outlook of a German or a Frenchman. He may be wholly imbued with that German fluid, but the nucleus of his spiritual structure will always remain Jewish.” [11]

True to the tried and tested British Empire policy of breaking nations that continues to this day, the economic destabilisation of the indigenous Palestinian economy began in earnest, where Jewish investment and capital took precedence, effectively handing over the economic infrastructure to Jewish settlers. The settler community needed not only to displace and remove Palestinians but to extinguish their existence from Greater Israel and indeed from any map at all and the British helped them do it.

A serious uprising by indigenous Palestinians lasted from 1936 – 1939 with brutal attempts by the British military to quell it. Mass demolitions of homes ensued with the inevitable shadow of martial law following in its wake. Zionism in fact, sought to eradicate the farming, artisan and town communities of Palestinians and forcibly replace it with an entirely new workforce composed of the settler population. It was to be an ethnic cleansing based on Old Testament/Torah teachings. And true to form, much propaganda began to re-write history in favour of Jewish pre-eminence with Revisionist Zionism acting as the crusading sword.

By 1938, many thousands of Palestinians were assassinated, imprisoned, almost 150 executed and thousands of homes demolished and burned. Haganah was the name given to Zionist forces integrated with British intelligence and Jabotinsky’s National Military Organization or the Irgun. This pseudo-police force effectively acted as a mercenary unit in the pay of British interests, much like the private security firms trained by the CIA, MOSSAD and MI6 in what is now left of Iraq. [12]

After the United Nations partition of Palestine in 1947 and by the end of the Arab-Israeli war of the following year, the first Prime Minister of Israel David Ben-Gurion showed the impetus behind the creation of the State and ambitions of Zionists as he addressed his General Staff prior to the last offensive:  “Our aim is to smash Lebanon, Trans-Jordan, and Syria. The weak point is Lebanon, for the Moslem regime is artificial and easy for us to undermine. We shall establish a Christian state there, and then we will smash the Arab Legion, eliminate Trans-Jordan; Syria will fall to us. We then bomb and move on and take Port Said, Alexandria and Sinai.” [13]

This was merely a military realisation of his aspirations expressed on a number of occasions to the Zionist faithful, one of which was voiced back in 1938 where he told the World Council of Poale Zion in Tel Aviv: “The boundaries of Zionist aspiration include southern Lebanon, southern Syria, today’s Jordan, all of Cis-Jordan [West Bank] and the Sinai.” [14]

Zionists have been using governments to slice up Palestine and the world ever since.


 “… it has become an open secret in our world today that there is a 300 pound gorilla in the room—the role of the Organized Jewish Community—generally, though not always correctly, known as “the Zionist movement”—that is a preeminent power in our modern society, not only in the United States but in most of the West and elsewhere across the planet.”

– Michael Collins Piper


The Yesha Rabbinical Counsel made an announcement in response to an IDF attack in Kfar Qanna, Lebanon, in 2006: “according to Jewish law, during a time of battle and war, there is no such thing as ‘innocence’ among the enemy.” [15]

Such cold hatred is nothing new.

In 1947, when the United Nations partitioned Palestine, and May 15, 1948, when the State was formally proclaimed, the Zionist army and militia had seized 75 per cent of Palestine, forcing 780,000 Palestinians out of the country. By the time the Israeli-Arab war of 48’ had finished, several notorious massacres had reached international attention though they were not the only ones. The Zionist terror groups in the shape of IZL, the Irgun and the Lehi or Lohamei Herut (otherwise known as the Stern Gang) descended on the village of Deir Yassin on April 9, 1948, murdering over 100 men, women and children. [16]

Labour Zionist Israeli army and Israel Defence Forces or ZAHAL carried out a massacre at Dueima in the same year, an account of which by a soldier and participant in the atrocity was published in Davar, the official Hebrew daily newspaper:

… They killed between eighty to one hundred Arab men, women and children. To kill the children they [soldiers] fractured their heads with sticks. There was not one home without corpses. The men and women of the villages were pushed into houses without food or water. Then the saboteurs came to dynamite them.

One commander ordered a soldier to bring two women into a building he was about to blow up … Another soldier prided himself upon having raped an Arab woman before shooting her to death. Another Arab woman with her newborn baby was made to clean the place for a couple of days, and then they shot her and the baby. Educated and well-mannered commanders who were considered “good guys” … became base murderers, and this not in the storm of battle, but as a method of expulsion and extermination. The fewer the Arabs who remain, the better. [17]

In the 1950s massacres were part of the program of total expulsion and eradication of Palestinians from their land and continued in isolated pockets and larger scale attacks throughout the refugee camps and villages of Gaza. Once such massacre was carried out at the village of Kibya in October 1953 where once again, men women and children were murdered this time under the command of Ariel Sharon. The massacre at Kafr Qasim followed the same pattern in October 1956. There were even massacres that were lauded as especially valuable in strategic terms becoming part of the Israeli folklore of ethnic cleansing: “I have always said that if the deepest and profoundest hope symbolizing redemption is the rebuilding of the [Jewish] Temple … then it is obvious that those mosques [al-Haram al-Sharif and al-Aqsa] will have, one way or another, to disappear one of these days … Had it not been for Deir Yassin, half a million Arabs would be living in the state of Israel [in 1948]. The state of Israel would not have existed.” [18]

Deir-YasinDeir Yassin massacre April 9th 1948

In the 1960s the true agenda was beginning to reach the press. David Ben Gurion’s special adviser on Arab Affairs expressed his desire to: “… reduce the Arab population to a community of woodcutters and waiters, [19] and by the 1970s, when an Israeli government memorandum entitled “The Koenig report” was leaked by Israeli newspaper Al-Hamishmar it laid bare the policy of systemic expulsion of Palestinian people though somewhat euphemistically expressed. Regarding the Palestinian minority the only thing needed was the: “…objective thought that ensures the long-term Jewish national interests”… while stressing the examination of “… the possibility of diluting existing Arab population concentrations.” [20]

Indeed, the same Zionist policies and principles have expanded and developed under Jewish fundamentalism and extremist cults presently focused within the United States government. It is worth repeating the fact that many of the original Zionist settlers did not agree with this policy of expulsion and were not adverse to the idea of living with their Palestinian neighbours. It is this principle of Judaism that is also rising up to resist pathological takeover of those who have right human relations at heart, regardless of their religious or ideological affiliations. It is here that the hope for Israeli-Arab destiny lies. [21] 

In the 1980s on the American television show 60 Minutes, Mike Wallace interviewed the late Meir Kahane, the controversial Brooklyn rabbi and Israeli Knesset member. This Rabbi was an advocate for the expulsion of all Arabs from all of Palestine which included “Israeli Arabs” and Arabs living in the occupied territories:

Wallace : “You proposed a law for the Knesset to pass against Arabs that’s really astonishingly identical to the Nuremberg laws of the Nazis under Adolf Hitler.”

Kahane: “Mr. Wallace, one of the problems of Jews is that they wouldn’t know a Jewish concept if they tripped over one. I merely quoted from the Talmud. Most Jews think Judaism is Thomas Jefferson. It’s not.” [22]

And Kahane is correct. There are those Jewish men and women who call themselves Zionist yet appear to know nothing of its history and its true nature. Rather, they prefer to see Arabs as the cause of all their ills past and present thus rationalising and condoning the atrocious conditions that Palestinians live under every day of their lives. A lost generation of children suffering deprivation, abuse and poverty is the result of this acquiescence and support of oppression. Only further embitterment and anger can result.

A major player in the economic and ideological expansion of Zionism was Wall Street Banking cartels overseen by the Rothschilds dynasty. By the late 19th century, “almost two hundred Rothschild refineries were at work in Baku,” Russia’s oil rich region making the Rothschilds the richest family in the world, their five international banking houses comprising “one of the first multinational corporations.” [23]Indeed, as author Herbert Loffman mentions in Return of the Rothschilds, they: “… had long been involved in developing Czarist Russia’s nascent industry and banking system, while that country’s growing network of railroads was largely financed by Rothschild-managed loans.” [24]

With the monopoly on oil supply to Europe and the Far East established there was only one problem: another transportation route was needed in order to cope with the volume and the demand for oil. The Suez Canal proved more than economically viable and made Palestine vital to the Rothschilds and their corporate expansionism. Having enormous power in International banking and principle shareholders in most of the important banks of the time, it was easy to buy shares in the Suez Canal Company.

Edmond James de Rothschild began to push for a Jewish homeland in Palestine for two reasons:

edmond-james-de-rothschild

Edmond James de Rothschild

1) to take the heat of the growing socialist dispensation in reaction to the Czar Nicholas II, who had instituted anti-Semitic pogroms against Jews, prompting a huge emigration of Jews Russia into Western Europe. The Rothschild’s oil interests were threatened by Russian Jewish émigrés’ strikes and disruptions to Russian business and thus Rothschilds’ profits. By channelling the political passion towards emigration to the new homeland this acted to release the pressure on their business interests until such time it would be safe to openly resume activate corporate ties in Russia.

2) His enthusiastic push to promote and fund the new Jewish State served to kill two birds with one stone: a new economic venture and leverage for the dynasty and offering further clout and manoeuvrability for short and long-term British interests.

It was preceding the war that a group of prominent Zionists wrote a letter to Hitler detailing their belief that there was no need for any disagreements between the Zionist-revisionists and the Nazis. After all, they only wished to be left alone to set up a “nationalist and totalitarian state” for the Jewish people, in the same way Hitler was busy creating the same for the German people. [25]

Why would the 1933 World Zionist Organization Congress defeat a resolution calling for action against Hitler by a vote of 240 to 43? In fact, the principle distributor of goods to the Nazi regime was the World Zionist Organization throughout the Middle East and Northern Europe. With the help of Wall Street finance, Ha’avara Bank was established in Palestine in order to cater for the wealthy elite of industrialists in Germany, Britain and the US. An indication of this ideological and business relationship between Nazis and Zionists was never more apparent than when Baron Von Mildenstein of the S.S. Security Service was invited to Palestine for a six-month visit:

This visit led to a twelve-part report by Joseph Goebbels, Hitler’s Minister of Propaganda, in Der Angriff (The Assault) in 1934 praising Zionism. Goebbels ordered a medallion struck with the Swastika on one side, and on the other, the Zionist Star of David. In May 1935, Reinhardt Heydrich, the chief of the S.S. Security Service, wrote an article in which he separated Jews into ‘two categories.’ The Jews he favored were the Zionists: ‘Our good wishes together with our official good will go with them.’ In 1937, the Labor ‘socialist’ Zionist militia, the Haganah (founded by Jabotinsky) sent an agent (Feivel Polkes) to Berlin offering to spy for the S.S. Security Service in exchange for the release of Jewish wealth for Zionist colonization. Adolf Eichmann was invited to Palestine as the guest of the Haganah. [26]

Wall Street paved the way for Hitler by heavily investing in the Germany economy, building up a cartel system as part of an overall long term strategy for international banking control. Germany was key stage in this process and allowed the crucial directives of The Dawes Plan and The Young Plan to be implemented. Author Anthony C. Sutton describes the background deals which took place:

The Treaty of Versailles after World War I imposed a heavy reparations burden on defeated Germany. This financial burden — a real cause of the German discontent that led to acceptance of Hitlerism — was utilized by the international bankers for their own benefit. The opportunity to float profitable loans for German cartels in the United States was presented by the Dawes Plan and later the Young Plan. Both plans were engineered by these central bankers, who manned the committees for their own pecuniary advantages, and although technically the committees were not appointed by the U.S. Government, the plans were in fact approved and sponsored by the Government. [27]

The German cartel system proved vital in manipulating politicians and their idea of economics whilst allowing Hitler and the Nazis to gain power:

“American financiers were directly represented on the boards of two of these three German cartels. This American assistance to German cartels has been described by James Martin as follows: ‘These loans for reconstruction became a vehicle for arrangements that did more to promote World War II than to establish peace after World War I.’”  [28]

Zionism had an extraordinary influence on geo-politics during this tumultuous period. Jewish thought and Zionist lobbying exerted pressure not just on governments but through the media and social networking of the day. Indeed, as noted psychology professor at the California State University Kevin Macdonald mentions in his 2001 book: Culture of Critique:

During World War II they engaged in “loud diplomacy”…organizing thousands of rallies, dinners with celebrity speakers (including prominent roles for sympathetic non-Jews), letter campaigns, meetings, lobbying, threats to newspapers for publishing unfavorable items, insertion of propaganda as news items in newspapers, giving money to politicians and non-Jewish celebrities like Will Rogers in return for their support. By 1944, “thousands of non-Jewish associations would pass pro-Zionist resolutions” … In 1944 both Republican and Democratic platforms included strong pro-Zionist planks even though the creation of a Jewish state was strongly opposed by the Departments of State and War. […]

Jews not only had a prominent position in the U.S. media, they had seized the intellectual and moral high ground via their control of the intellectual and political movements… Not only were Jewish interests beyond the bounds of civilized political discussion, assertions of European ethnic interest became impermissible as well. Such assertions conflicted with the Boasian dogma that genetic differences between peoples were trivial and irrelevant; they conflicted with the Marxist belief in the equality of all peoples and the Marxist belief that nationalism and assertions of ethnic interests were reactionary; such assertions were deemed a sure sign of psychopathology within the frameworks of psychoanalysis and the Frankfurt School;and they would soon be regarded as the babblings of country bumpkins by the New York Intellectuals and by the Neo-Conservatives who spouted variants of all of these ideologies from the most prestigious academic and media institutions in the society. [29] [Emphasis mine]

MacDonald emphasises there are obviously other forces that “relegated the nativist mind-set to the political and intellectual fringe…” as well as the “… liberal Protestantism and the rise of the managerial state, but it is impossible to understand the effectiveness of either of these influences in the absence of the Jewish movements …” [30] Moreover, how ironic and revealing – especially from the bastions of psychoanalysis – that psychopathy should be used as a bludgeoning tool against those that question ethnic preeminence and political control which has produced innumerable instances of psychologically compromised individuals at the fulcrum of many Zionist-inspired operations.

PAL_palestine_land_theft_2_jpg

Palestinian Loss of Land 1946-2008 / Source: “The Maps Tell the True Story” from What Really Happened


The very nature of ethnic diversity means that there are necessarily differences which shouldn’t automatically present a problem. However, MacDonald reiterates the contention that the presence of a comprehensive Jewish ethnocentricity in intellectual and political life has ensured the rise of a “de-ethnicized non-Jewish elite … “… interwoven with a critical mass of ethnically conscious Jews and other ethnic minorities … unique to European and European derived societies.” [31]This activism has concentrated primarily on the social sciences and humanities, politics with a policy focus on immigration and ethnic and mass media. To that end, a paradox is seen in that while advocating separatism and superiority of the Jewish race, certain Jewish intellectual groupings of power established by Zionism within America sought to limit the Social Darwinism of the Anglo-American mind-set and promote the idea of the United States: “… as a set of abstract principles rather than an ethnocultural civilization.” He states further: “At the level of politics, Jewish organizations spearheaded the drive to open up immigration to all of the peoples of the world. Jewish organizations also played a key role in furthering the interests of other racial and ethnic minorities, and they led the legal and legislative effort to remove Christianity from public places.” [32]

But there were other reasons for this move, or it devolved into something entirely different under the general ponerogenesis of American culture. Either way, the Establishment was on the move and the domination of East coast Elite, European fascism and the emerging American Zionists were moving forward in their respective fields but largely aligned to the dream of a “New World Order” which had a distinctly homogenous undertow to its principles; a hybrid blend of collectivist and capitalist perceptions that advocate One World, One religion, a global army and global governance underpinned by a global financial architecture.

In point of fact, post-war history alone shows us that the rise of Jewish power has ensured that such principles hold sway to ensure a particularly Zionist flavour to this emerging Order, or, as MacDonald states:

“Since the 1960s a hostile, adversary elite has emerged to dominate intellectual and political debate. It is an elite that almost instinctively loathes the traditional institutions of European-American culture: its religion, its customs, its manners, and its sexual attitudes. […] This “hostile elite” is fundamentally a Jewish-dominated elite…. The emergence of this hostile elite is an aspect of ethnic competition between Jews and non-Jews and its effect will be a long-term decline in the hegemony of European peoples in the U.S. and elsewhere in the world.” [33]

And this hegemony is characterised by a particular cross fertilisation with Jewish Cultural Marxism and the Liberal Establishment programming of Fabian-led collectivism. The professor paints a vivid picture of Judeo-centric preoccupations as fertile ground for ponerisation. It is through inherent qualities missing from Judaism though present in European culture which he explains as “individualism, a lack of ethnocentrism, and concomitant moral universalism.” [34] The intellectual and political movements initiated by Jewish culture and Zionism thus exposed a weakness in the cultural and ethnic integrity of the West which allowed a minority to override it. This is not a problem for Jewish people as a whole when integrating into a new society in its pluralistic sense and without the dictates of Zionism to underpin it. Yet, sadly this is not the case.

To reiterate, MacDonald’s primary reasoning for this state of affairs derives from the idea that:

Europeans are relatively less ethnocentric than other peoples and relatively more prone to individualism as opposed to the ethnocentric collectivist social structures historically far more characteristic of other human groups, including—relevant to this discussion—Jewish groups. …The basic idea is that European groups are highly vulnerable to invasion by strongly collectivist, ethnocentric groups because individualists have less powerful defenses against such groups. The competitive advantage of cohesive, cooperating groups is obvious… This scenario implies that European peoples are more prone to individualism. […] Individualists form mild attachments to many groups, while collectivists have an intense attachment and identification to a few in groups …Individualists are therefore relatively ill-prepared for between-group competition so characteristic of the history of Judaism.

Historically Judaism has been far more ethnocentric and collectivist than typical Western societies…. I suggest that over the course of their recent evolution, Europeans were less subjected to between-group natural selection than Jews and other Middle Eastern populations. This perspective is consistent with ecological theory. [35]

So, from this monotheistic and separative background while turning European culture and values on their heads by claiming the opposite, this means that according to MacDonald: “America had entered into an era when it had become morally unacceptable to discuss Jewish interests at all. We are still in that era.” [36]

Whether criticising the undue influence of Zionism in national or international politics, pushing for US involvement in the Second World War, the creation of a Jewish State or the invasion of Iraq, Libya or Syria – the truth seldom matters when it comes to Zionist interests.

 


Notes

[1] p.221; Israel/Palestine By Alan Dowty, London, UK: Polity 2008 | ISBN 978-0-7456-4243-7. “Palestinians are the descendants of all the indigenous peoples who lived in Palestine over the centuries; since the seventh century, they have been predominantly Muslim in religion and almost completely Arab in language and culture.”
Moshe Gil,’the fact that at the time of the Arab conquest, the population of Palestine was mainly Christian, and that during the Crusaders’ conquest some four hundred years later, it was mainly Muslim. As neither the Byzantines nor the Muslims carried out any large-scale population resettlement projects, the Christians were the offspring of the Jewish and Samaritan farmers who converted to Christianity in the Byzantine period; while the Muslim fellaheen in Palestine in modern times are descendants of those Christians who were the descendants of Jews, and had turned to Islam before the Crusaders’ conquest.’ Moshe Gil, A History of Palestine, 634-1099 Cambridge University Press, 1983 pp.222-3.
[2] Image and Reality of the Israel-Palestine Conflict By Norman Finkelstein. Published by 1995.
[3] See: ‘The Case of Mordechai Vannunu – Preeminent Hero of the Nuclear Age’ by Mark Gaffney. Counterpunch, January 21 2003: “In September 1986, Mordechai Vanunu was illegally abducted by agents of the Mossad for revealing to the world press information that confirmed the existence of Israel’s often-denied plutonium separation plant. The plant is buried eighty feet below ground in the Negev desert, and had long escaped detection. Since the 1960s it has been used to recover plutonium from spent fuel rods from the Dimona nuclear reactor, located nearby. The plant continues to be an integral part of Israel’s ongoing nuclear weapons program. Israel is believed to possess at least 200 nukes.
Then Prime Minister Shimon Peres ordered Vanunu’ s abduction to silence the whistleblower, and to bring him to trial for allegedly jeopardizing the securi ty of the state of Israel. But Vanunu’s real ‘crime’ was speaking the truth. And for that he was made to suffer a fate worse than death: eleven years and five months in solitary confinement. Isolation in a tiny cell is a well-known form of torture, and one that can cause deep emotional scars and mental impairment. During this period Vanunu was subjected to constant harassments and humiliations: an obvious attempt by the Mossad to ‘break’ his will, or drive him over the edge. Amnesty International described the conditions of his ordeal as “cruel, inhuman, and degrading.”
Yet, the prisoner held firm as a rock. Nor has Vanunu since wavered from the position of principle he articulated in the very beginning: that the only sane path is full disclosure and abolition of nuclear weapons. From his prison cell Mordechai wrote: “It is a dangerous illusion to believe they [nuclear weapons] can be defensive….Only peace between states can promise security.” / See also: ‘Israel’s Nuclear Programme’ BBC News, December 22, 2003: The head of the International Atomic Energy Agency recently urged Israel to sign the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty and surrender its nuclear weapons in order to further peace in the Middle East.”
[4] History of Zionism By Walter Laqueur, London, 1972. “Later that year, he was jailed for 18 years after a trial for treason that was held in secret. Viewed as a traitor and a spy by most Israelis, Vanunu remains in prison to this day and has spent most of his sentence in solitary confinement. Israel’s former Prime Minister Shimon Peres, widely regarded as the architect of Israel’s nuclear weapons programme, testified at the trial that Vanunu had done serious damage to Israel’s security. Mr Peres subsequently said: ‘A certain amount of secrecy must be maintained in some fields. The suspicion and fog surrounding this question are constructive, because they strengthen our deterrent.’”
[5] Part I, pp. 16; The complete diaries of Theodor Herzl Volume 1 Published by Herzl Press and Thomas Yoseloff, 1960 – 1961. Raphael Patai (editor) Translated by Harry Zohn.
[6] p.267; The Controversy of Zion by Douglas Reed (1956) New edition published by Veritas Publishing Co Pty Ltd. 2004 | ISBN-10: 0958760225
[7] op. cit Gorenberg (p.84)
[8] Trial and Error: The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann Published by Harpers, 1949. (p.149).
[9] p.96; The King Crane Commission: An American Inquiry in the Middle East by Harry N. Howard Kayhat, University of Michegan 1963 | Digitized August 2007.
[10] First published in Russian under the title O Zheleznoi Stene in Rassvyet, November 4, 1923. Published in English in Jewish Herald (South Africa), 26 November 1937. Transcribed & revised by Lenni Brenner.
[11] p.29; Jabotinsky’s Letter on Autonomy, 1904. Cited in Brenner, The Iron Wall.
[12] p.96; The 1936-1939 Revolt in Palestine by Ghassan Kanafani (New York, Committee for a Democratic Palestine). Published by Tricontinental Society., 1980.
[13] Ben-Gurion: A Biography by Michael Bar Zohar. Published by Weidenfeld and Nicolson 1978.
[14] David Ben Gurion, Report to the World Council of Poale Zion (the forerunner of the Labor Party), Tel Aviv, 1938. Cited by Israel Shahak, Journal of Palestine Studies, Spring 1981.
[15] The Palestinian Fascist leader Haj Hussein Al Ameini, the Grand Mufti visited Germany and was on friendly terms with Hitler. Thus we had the perfect seeds of a ponerogenesis that would see fascist leaders on both sides courting the principle destroyer. It would be this foundation of hatred that would propel the social fires burning. However, the power ratio was clearly with Zionst sympathisers and operatives working in Russia, America, England and Israel itself and which would gradually end up brutally suppressing a whole nation.
[16] The exact figure is not known but there is a consensus that it was not below 100. “On the evening of April 9th, the Irgun leader publicly exaggerated the death toll in order to terrorize Arabs in Palestine. This was near the end of the British Mandate as Arab-Jewish fighting escalated. The 254 figure is almost certainly an exaggeration, but not an Arab exaggeration.” – Deir Yasin remembered: deiryassin.org. Rather wholly peaceful civilians there was also armed resistance.
[17] Davar, June 9, 1979. Davar, the official Hebrew daily newspaper of the Labor-Zionist-run Histadrut General Federation of Workers.
[18] Cited in Israel: An Apartheid State, Zed Books, London 1987. By Peter Myers, November 22, 2000; update May 3, 2003.p.8.
[19] The Arabs in Israel by Sabri Jiryis, New York Monthly Review Press, 1976.
[20] The Koenig report – a confidential and internal Israeli government document authored in April 1976 by Yisrael Koenig, a member of the Alignment (then the ruling party), who served as the Northern District Commissioner of the Ministry of the Interior for 26 years.
[21] This small Jewish resistance movement to Zionism continues today. But one example is Israeli-born Gilad Atzmon, from his essay: “Not In My Name: An Analysis of Jewish Righteousness” sees Zionism as “… racist, it is nationalist, and it is Biblically inspired (rather than spiritually inspired). Being a fundamentalist movement, Zionism is not categorically different from Nazism. Only when we understand Zionism in its nationalist and racist context will we begin to comprehend the depth of its atrocities.” June 13, 2004. http://www.gilad.co.uk/
[22] 60 Minutes CBS Mike Wallace interviews Meir Kahane 1983.
[23] ‘Rabbinic Council Says Dead Lebanon Kids Not Innocent’ By Rev. Ted Pike, August 8, 2006.
[24] Zionism in the Age of the Dictators, A Reappraisal, By Lenni Brenner published by Lawrence Hill & Co.; Revised edition edition Dec 1983 | ISBN-10: 1556520778.
[25] pp 21-22; Aaronsohn’s Maps: The Untold Story of the Man who Might Have Created Peace in the Middle East By Patricia Goldstone, Published by Harcourt Trade, 2007 | ISBN-10: 0151011699
[26] p.81; Return of the Rothschilds: The Great Banking Dynasty Through Two Turbulent Centuries, Herbert R. Lottman I.B. Tauris, 1995 | ISBN-10: 1850439141
[27] p.23; Wall Street and the Rise of Hitler by Anthony J. Sutton, published by ’76 press California, 1976 / New edition by Clairview Press, 2010 | ISBN-10: 1905570279
[28] Ibid. (p.28)
[29] op.cit; MacDonald (pp.16-19)
[30] Ibid. (p.19)
[31] Ibid. (p.21)
[32] Ibid.
[33] Ibid. (p.22)
[34] Ibid.
[35] Ibid. (p.25)
[36] Ibid. (p.16)

The Z Factor XII: Masada and other Myths

“When we carefully examine …. the Great Revolt and Masada, a portrait of heroism …. is simply not provided. On the contrary. The narrative conveys the story of a doomed (and questionable) revolt, of a majestic failure and destruction of the Second Temple and of Jerusalem, of large-scale massacres of the Jews, of different factions of Jews fighting and killing each other, of collective suicide (an act not viewed favourably by the Jewish faith) by a group of terrorists and assassins whose “fighting spirit” may have been questionable.”

– Kim Stubbs, History News Network


The State of Israel and its claim to legitimacy stretches back to the patriarchs of Moses where romantic fantasy is constantly injected into the American-Jewish mind, far more than Israeli Jews. The almost guilty obligation to support the Jewish homeland is constantly reinforced by cultural archetypes saturating Hollywood and the corporate media. A stranglehold on voting and legislation from the ubiquitous Israeli lobby together with a hefty annual tax-payers’ bonus ensures an unquestioning support for the illusion of a hard fought “promised land.”

The Bible is seen as the greatest book ever written. It is true that there is great spiritual wisdom to be found within its pages. One might also say that great truths were systematically covered up and reinterpreted according to the dictates of the organised Church down through the ages. Which means that the Old Testament Bible has ultimately operated as a tool of control for the masses. What it certainly isn’t is an historical record. There are several books on the subjects worth reading to gain an overview of just how much Biblical propaganda has enveloped and shaped Western Culture. (To start with you might try: Who Wrote the Bible: The Making of a Christian Myth; The Lost Gospel: The Book of Q, both by Burton L. Mack and Laura Knight-Jadczyk’s online texts: Who Wrote the Bible? Along with her other publication: Comets and the Horns of Moses).

Similarly, public relations firms and PSYOPS have traditionally served Zionist interests whether it is ensuring the conquest of Iraq piggy-backing American interests or the embroidering of Utopian dreams of a Greater Israel. [1] Equally, recently declassified files in America have revealed just how invasive are the covert PR and lobbying activities of this little state. In the US, following a Senate investigation, the National Security Archive at George Washington University made the documents public leaving in no doubt how Israel attempts to shape media coverage for its own ends. [2]
The weaving of a highly subjective Jewish dream is tragically real. It is a collective umbilical cord nourished on a history of fantasy and authoritarian power on the one hand and covert manipulation on the other, where the mirroring of Nazi and Jew has been flipping over and over before and after the Holocaust. As one Jewish author noted: “A good many Israelis see that if conflict with the Arabs continues, they are in danger of becoming like the Germans from 1933 to 1945 – accomplices if not perpetrators of permanent oppression.” [3]

800px-Israel-2013-Aerial_21-Masada

Aerial view of Masada in the Judaean Desert with the Dead Sea in the distance. | Photo credit: Andrew Shiva (wikipedia) photo credit to Andrew Shiva

And this is exactly what has been happening for decades in the occupied territories of Palestine. The mythology of Jewish victim-hood from the massacre at Masada to the monopoly of suffering from the Nazi-led holocaust are both vital in this regard, extracting the necessary psychic reparation from the rest of us in order to keep the nationalist visions of Zion on track.

Situated in the desert and overlooking the Dead Sea, Masada, (Hebrew for “Fortress”) has a special place in Jewish legend. According to the Jewish Virtual Library, between 37 and 31 BCE the story unfolded with the following characters:

Herod the Great built the fortress of Masada between Herod, an Idumean, had been made King of Judea by his Roman overlords and was hated by his Jewish subjects. […] Some 75 years after Herod’s death, at the beginning of the Revolt of the Jews against the Romans in 66 CE, a group of Jewish rebels overcame the Roman garrison of Masada. After the fall of Jerusalem and the destruction of the Temple (70 CE) they were joined by zealots and their families who had fled from Jerusalem. With Masada as their base, they raided and harassed the Romans for two years. Then, in 73 CE, the Roman governor Flavius Silva marched against Masada with the Tenth Legion, auxiliary units and thousands of Jewish prisoners-of-war. The Romans established camps at the base of Masada, laid siege to it and built a circumvallation wall. They then constructed a rampart of thousands of tons of stones and beaten earth against the western approaches of the fortress and, in the spring of the year 74 CE, moved a battering ram up the ramp and breached the wall of the fortress. [4]

Led by Eleazar ben Ya’ir almost one thousand men, women and children decided to commit mass suicide by burning the fortress rather than face enslavement by the besieging Roman army. The remaining Zealots killed each other through casting lots. Only two women lived to tell the tale passed onto one Joseph ben Matityahu who changed his name to the Roman moniker Josephus Flavius after the outbreak of the “Great Jewish Rebellion against Rome (66 CE) when he was appointed governor of Galilee.” [5]

Suspicious name changing aside, it turns out the only written source about Masada is Josephus Flavius’ account called: The Jewish War which automatically sets up a red flag. In fact, the account is a fine exercise in early Jewish propaganda on behalf of a faithful Mosaic compulsion to Israeli nation-building and self-esteem. In 1995, author Nachum Ben-Yehuda offered highly convincing evidence which showed that Masada was a forerunner in ancient Israeli psychological operations and a “socially constructed … shrine for Jewish martyrdom and heroism.” [6]

sicarii

Artist’s rendering of the Sicarii

Quite apart from all academic sources tracing the myth back to this one account, Josephus Flavius was not quite who he appeared to be. The name changing gives a clue in that Flavius joined the Romans and was considered a “Judas” to the Jewish cause. However, more shocking still was that the Masada “Zealots” were actually assassins practicing their trade against both Romans and Jews. Rather than the wholly out-of-character image of Jewish-revolutionaries who loathed the Romans, these “Sicarii” or “dagger men” were driven out of Jerusalem by their Jewish clansman and had nothing to do with resisting Roman domination. Rather it seems, they fled to Masada as another example of factional infighting.

This band of brothers proceeded to wreak havoc in nearby Jewish settlements massacring inhabitants that largely consisted of women and children, with one raid numbering more than 700 dead. [7] To put it bluntly, Masada’s defenders were “thieves and assassins who robbed and killed other Jews.” [8]According to Ben-Yehuda the propaganda: “… was consciously invented, fabricated, and supported by key moral entrepreneurs and organizations in the Yishuv” within the Israeli community.[9]

Meanwhile, in the modern age, from all over the Jewish diaspora Jews come flocking – the Israeli military among them – to visit a virtual Jewish Mecca to rekindle devotion and ideology to Zionist nationalism. If this fabrication on behalf of a Nation State was just that, then it would be no different to so much of what has come down to us as “his-story.” But there is a disturbing undercurrent to this legend that may yet feed into a tragic denouement directly affecting Israel and Jewish peoples everywhere.

Keeping in mind US Dominionist beliefs alongside the Jewish Messianism of Chabad Lubavitchers, Jewish academics and social commentators have been picking up on the fact that turning Israel into a present-day Masada may not be the most sensible line of defence and could be courting future disaster. In the hot bed of Middle Eastern politics and messianic fervour the push to carve up Arab nations and plunder their resources, fostering the myth of Israeli Jews as inside the collective suicide complex is dangerously tempting providence. Indeed, the current game plan has many elements to it that confers exactly that scenario playing out in the not so distant future. As many Zionists call for Jews to return to the Homeland, Masada serves as a psychic entrainment to that end, thus, there is a danger of a double-cross at work with a large proportion of Israelis set to be destroyed in the ensuing chaos. Israel’s precocious arming with nuclear weapons and aggravated preaching to other nations in the region is playing with fire.

As journalist and author Christopher Bollyn observes:

“The world of Zionist terrorism is small and based on certain family ties. The Zionist terrorist regime of Israel today is very much like the Sicarii Zealots of the First Century. The Sicarii were Jewish robbers and terrorists who killed other Jews to further their extremist ends. Facing the power of the Roman army, the Sicarii wound up killing hundreds of Jews in the massacre of Masada. The Israeli terrorist regime of Netanyahu and Barak uses Jews as human shields, which endangers all Jews, Zionist and non-Zionist, in the same way as the Sicarii of Masada in the First Century. Israel today is becoming more and more like one huge Masada.” [10]

Meanwhile, thanks to the Jewish myth-making machine of Hollywood and the History channel, Israel’s Masada (inside the Masada National Park) does a roaring trade on the pilgrimage and tourist front, offering package tours, weddings, corporate functions and Bar Mitvahs in and around the site.

***

Another example of clever marketing to elicit support was the novel Exodus >by Leon Uris published in 1958. Replete with virtual Jewish super-heroes and feats of daring-do, it was commissioned by a New York public relations company headed by Edward Gottlieb with the express aim of “creating a more sympathetic attitude towards Israel.” The book was a sensation and fulfilled its objective of popularising the plight of Jewry down through the ages and placing in the minds of the public the notion of Israel as a divinely sanctioned nation-state. [11]A Hollywood film followed in 1960, directed by Otto Preminger and with an all-star cast. The fact that this was a blatant PR exercise for the Zionist cause – which made everyone a lot of money to boot – was not lost on many Arab and Jewish commentators alike.

luris1

Various editions of Leon Uris’ Exodus (1958)

Uris produced a book that is a piece of entertaining and well-written propaganda – but propaganda nonetheless, with historical facts either missing or distorted in Israel’s favour in order to feed into the myth of a “triumphant” return. As the title suggests, the author took his cue from the Book of Exodus in the Old Testament where Moses leads the Israelites out of Egypt and through the wilderness to Mount Sinai. It here that God (Yahweh) offers them the Covenant and in exchange the land of Canaan on a platter which is celebrated as the Jewish festival of Passover. The problem is that there is no evidence that such an Exodus took place for a number of reasons which include both archaeology [12] and the nature  of the Old Testament itself. As mentioned, it would be an understatement to say that the Bible is not a reliable historical source despite what the thought police may tell us.

On this point, Niels Peter Lemche, a biblical scholar at the University of Copenhagen, writes:

The liberation from Egypt is a critical moment in the history of Israel. A nation and its religion depend upon it. Without it, Israel’s nationhood would have been a historical footnote, and its faith in Yahweh as the God of Israel would have remained insignificant. The Exodus represents more than a national liberation: it marks the birth of a nation and justifies that nation’s very existence.

Two other events become important ‘foundation legends’ for the Israelites: the revelation at Sinai, and the occupation of Canaan. The Exodus marks the beginning of the people and the source of its identity, but the people also need a religion and a land. Without both, the people cannot survive but will face annihilation. A national identity requires a concrete, physical space within which to develop. Without its religion, the people would wander aimlessly through the wilderness like ghostly figures.

At Sinai, Yahweh presents himself as the God who liberated Israel from Egyptian bondage – the very same God who at the beginning of history entered into an exclusive relationship with the patriarchs and promised them a beautiful land.[13]

The whole justification for the State of Israel rests on this liberation from Egypt. What if it is a literary fiction like so much of the mythology that has come after it? In fact, Lemche and others have demonstrated that not only did the Exodus not happen, but Moses was invented as a lynchpin protagonist for a complex set of independently written patriarchal narratives which were joined together later for what can only be for reasons of control:

The book of Exodus represents a literary quilt, pieced together from the fragments of universal and timeless adventure stories and legends. These are examples of narrative art rather than specifically Israelite folk literature. Appreciating the utility of their plots and characters, the biblical authors appropriated these universal tales and reconstituted them with their own Israelite template. […]  This study demonstrates that the biblical portrayals of Israel’s earliest history – set in the larger contexts of Mesopotamia, Syrian Palestine, and Egypt – are literary compositions rather than historical sources. The biblical authors consulted various ancient tales and legends, but did not approach them with a critical eye. … A literary analysis of the Pentateuch [the first five books of the Torah / Old Testament] proves incontrovertibly that its narratives are not reliable sources for the study of antiquity; rather, they are works of art. Without regard for exact historical data regarding the development of their people, those writers used every weapon in their literary arsenal to create powerful and dramatic narratives. … One cannot reconstruct Near Eastern history from these narratives; rather, we must be content with what they are: adventure stories and legends, crafted and written by late author-compilers to discuss “the old days” with their audience. Clearly, that audience did not measure the historic by historical standards.[14]

As a result, the monotheistic Jewish myths and the creation of Israel have caused incalculable suffering and death, not only for the Jews themselves but for millions of people in the Middle East and around the world. Amid the resulting drama and conflict Palestinian History has been: “… ignored and silenced by biblical studies because its object of interest has been an ancient Israel conceived and presented as the taproot of Western civilization …” when objective scientific evidence continues to show that such stories have no basis in fact. [15]

As an adjunct to this subject, the reader might also like to explore Dr. Ashraf Ezzat’s Egypt Knew No Pharaohs (2015) which synthesizes historical and archaelogical evidence as well as his own findings to show that this bibilical propaganda extends so deep so as to paint vast deception against Ancient Egypt. After recently writing an online review of the book I’ll include it here:

[Dr. Ashraf Ezzat] show[s] that the original source of the Israelite stories in the Hebrew Bible explicitly shows that a small settlement of Mizraim in Southern Arabia rather than Egypt was the setting for the Moses/Pharaoh tale, including the stories of Abraham and Joseph. These distortions occurred during 2 B.C. at the hand of Jewish scribes in the translation of the Hebrew Bible to the Greek or Septuagint Bible. (Those of you who have read all about the Pharisees and Levite scribes will know that this process of obfuscation and general manipulation of Jewish tribes had been occurring for quite sometime). Yet, it is here that the real damage was done in the context of Ancient Egypt and the slippery slope that followed.

He also points out that this enormously influential culture of Egypt spanning three thousand years had kings and queens which were never referred to as Pharaohs in any Egyptian records linked to Egypt’s Kings, prior to the Greek era of 305 B.C.- 30 AD. We realise that the name “Pharoah” has been cynically drawn from the Mizraimian word: “Faraon” meaning an Arabic Chieftain and where the story of Moses took place. In the same way, Moses and the Israelites do not feature at all in Egyptian oral or written records. Nor was there any mention of Pyramids in Mizraim. (Egypt was called Gopt/Gept rather than Mizraim). Indeed, reference to Pyramids or the Sphinx is also entirely absent from any of the Israelite stories. Illustrating but one example, the whole tribal structure of Israelite tales was obviously incompatible with the agricultural culture of ancient Egypt and its rejection of the slave trade. So, when this is partnered with a complete lack of archaelogical evidence to support the stories located in Palestine and current accepted locations in Biblical theology, it becomes abundantly clear that the location of the Biblical myths of Moses’ Exodus never took place in Egypt and likewise, the Israelites never set foot in Egypt at all.

Ezzat shows us that the true Biblical landscape is located in South Arabia and North Yemen, with the latter location providing the start of what was to become Judaism which, along with its commensurate tribal conflicts, was exclusively Arabic.

Yet, once the myth has taken hold, however false it maybe, the psychic power continues to have its effect, regardless. After all, since when has truth been allowed to get in the way of a good story? Israel plays an enormously powerful role in the maintainance of myth in order to benefit its own perceived survival, not least as an excuse to continue perpetrating acts of violence, abuse and murder against the Palestinian population.  To that end, Professor Keith W. Whitelam of the Department of Bibilical Studies at the University of Sheffield in England describes the thorny issues of past and current interpretations in academic theological research of Israelite history:

The search for ancient Israel, in which I include for shorthand purposes second Temple Judaism, has consumed phenomenal intellectual and material resources in our universities, faculties of theology, divinity schools, theological colleges, seminaries, and departments of archaeology, particularly in the USA, Europe, and Israel. A quick glance through the prospectuses and catalogues of these institutions will reveal numerous courses on the history and archaeology of ancient Israel conducted in the context of the study of the Hebrew Bible from Jewish and Christian perspectives. This is just as true in ‘secular’ universities with departments of Religious Studies rather than faculties of theology. Interestingly, and revealingly, I have been able to discover very few courses on the history of ancient Israel in departments of History or Ancient History. It seems that ancient Israelite history is the domain of Religion or Theology and not of History. […] Biblical studies have been dominated from its inception by a concern for the history of ancient Israel as the key to understanding the Hebrew Bible. It has been of fundamental concern for Christian theology since Christianity is conceived of as a religion based upon revelation within history. Philip Davies has demonstrated, however, that the ‘ancient Israel’ of biblical studies is a scholarly construct based upon a misreading of the biblical traditions and divorced from historical reality. […]

The cultural and political factors that have dominated biblical studies discourse on ancient Israel have denied the development of a strategy for investigating such issues. Ironically, much of the archaeological work, the regional surveys and site excavations, which have contributed to the paradigm shift are coloured by the overwhelming search for ancient Israel, the material reality which, it is presumed, will help to illuminate the Hebrew Bible. … It has been difficult to uncover or document sufficiently the subtle political and ideological influences which have shaped historical research in biblical studies. [16]

And there lies the rub.

The paradigm shift hasn’t been powerful enough to dismantle these negative myths and the emotive nature of these fabricated archetypal energies. The hold they have on secular and religious discourse alike, is unlikely to be shifted. The entertainment industries are constantly on hand to reinforce these emotional beliefs which in turn, are dominated by American-Jewish movers and shakers. This wouldn’t be a problem if those beliefs were not tied directly to deep political and social fissures.

An example of just how manipulative it can get was channelled through two films in particular in the last three decades, each arriving with suitable marketing fanfare and associated budget. The first was the multi award-winning 1993 film of Schindler’s List directed by Steven Spielberg and the second a nine hour Holocaust epic Shoah made in 1985 by French documentary film-maker Claude Lanzmann. Both had an enormous impact on Jewish and non-Jewish audiences alike.

Some commentators accuse Shoah of distorting the Polish part played in the Holocaust by casting them as the villain in the drama thereby fuelling, still further, the concept of Jewish victimhood as exclusive and isolated. The Polish peasants are given a shared guilt alongside their Nazi persecutors the inference being that Poles aided and abetted their path to destruction. Although over two million ethnic poles perished it seems through Lanzmann’s direction, such historical loathing of non-Jewish Poles is denied the same kind of victim status demanded by Jewish mythology. Lanzmann, responding to a query by an interviewer if his film was accusation against Poles, responded: “Yes, it is the Poles who accuse themselves. They mastered the routine of extermination.’” [17]

According to Israeli Omar Bartov distinguished Professor of European History and Professor of History and Professor of German Studies at Brown University, Rhode Island in the United States: “Shoah is highly biased and its biases are intensely personal, stemming directly from its maker’s own national and ideological prejudices and finding expression in his style of interviewing, his editing technique, and the context of his comments.” [18] And those “prejudices” created the impression that the historical reasons that Jews went to their deaths was in a large part due to the indifference and even the assistance of Poles, which is contrary to witness testimony and history.

schindlersList-horz

Promotional Film posters for Schindler’s List and Shoah

Similarly, despite Schindler’s List taking place in Poland, Polish persecution is not explored in the film, it is strictly a Jewish enterprise, a creative undertaking which grossed $4 billion by 1994.

The film’s premise was based on a book by Thomas Keneally originally titled: Schindler’s Ark (released in America as Schindler’s list) and which told the story of Nazi industrialist Oskar Schindler who rescued 1,200 Jews from concentration camps during the Second World War. It is undoubtedly a tale of sacrifice, immense courage and fortitude from Schindler and his Jewish workers. However, in Spielberg’s version we see it, yet again, as a black and white portrayal of evil against the Jews hermetically sealed against the possibility that other tribal groupings and nationalities were suffering. They are not merely Jewish but almost saintly in their roles, cardboard cut-outs of holiness waiting for Schindler to do the right thing. There is barely a the hint of a stain on any of the characters portrayed in the film perhaps because it was about an archetypes of clear demarcation of good and evil, victimhood, heroic rescue and deliverance rather than historical realism.

In Keneally’s book however, praised for its emphasis on careful research, the mise en scène is somewhat different. The Jews in question were deeply connected to the SS forming part of the “Judenrate” a sort of secret Jewish police that reported to the Nazis as well as making sure that Nazi policy was implemented. It was essentially a nest of agents created by the Nazis to ferment divisions and propaganda within Jewish groupings and to neutralise any internal oppositions. Those with connections to the Judenrate often had an advantage over their compatriots, but this also meant that it was the wealthy that were able to bribe their way out of detainment. [19]

Keneally writes about Symche Spira, an agent in the Judenrate who took his orders from the SS and who at their command, set up a police force by recruiting his friends:

“Spira’s Political Section would go beyond the demands of grudging cooperation and would be full of venal men, men with complexes, with close-held grudges about the social and intellectual slights they’d received in earlier days from respectable middle-class Jewry. Apart from Spira, there were Szymon Spitz and Marcel Zellinger, Ignacy Diamond, David Gutter the salesman, Forster and Gruner and Landau. They settled in to a career of extortion and of making out for the SS lists of unsatisfactory or seditious ghetto dwellers.” [20]

The above was set against the background of endemic extortion from those wishing to get on the list. Ironically, Oskar Schindler went bankrupt after spending much of his money rescuing Jewish people.

Inclusion of the reality of life in the Nazi ghetto and the ever-present threat of being carted off to the Nazi death camps would have fed into Jewish stereotypes and the incomprehensible Jewish exploitation of each other. If nothing else matters but the redemption and rescue of Jews, where no other ethnic suffering can possibly feature in the narrative, then to show survival that overtook Jewish solidarity could not be permitted because such objective reflection on Jewish history is not allowed.

The issue here is not that one shouldn’t feel sympathy and grief for Jewish suffering and those that lost their lives in such horrific circumstances – this is obvious. But to understand when and how that demand turns manipulative. It is about how religions and ideologies are hijacked and ponerised by pathological constructs. We are all members of tribes none of which are exempt from pathogenic infection. It so happens that the impetus behind Judaism and the Jewish peoples’ ascendency may harbour more than its fair share. The Jewish story has lent itself to such normalised distortions due to its engineered uniqueness and perhaps the consequent peculiarities of its psychological typography. This may end in a cumulative tragedy of epic proportions if they do not begin to wake up to who is controlling the direction of this singular and talented tribe.

In one sense, the Jewish people may yet hold the destiny of us all in their hands, but perhaps not in a way that was first thought.

 


Notes

[1] ‘Israel Turns to P.R. Firm for Makeover Amid Violence’ The Miami Herald July 29, 2001. Martin Jozefowicz a young Jewish Zionist who was chosen to Head the PSYOPS outfit the Lincoln grp to disseminate false stories in US media as well as active operations in Iraq itself.
[2] ‘Declassified: Massive Israeli Manipulation of US Media Exposed’ By Russia Today (VIDEO) | See also: ‘The Israel Lobby Swims The Atlantic’ By Grant Smith, http://www.anti-war.com, August 20, 2010. http://www.informationclearinghouse.info/article26199.htm | You can download the files from the web-site of the Institute for Research on Middle Eastern Policy. (IRMEP)
[3].‘Why Do Zionists Fear a Muslim on the Anti-Terrorism Commission?’ By Norman Birnbaum, Norman Los Angeles Times, July 11, 1999.
[4] The Jewish Virtual Library online.
[5] Ibid.
[6] The Masada Myth. Collective Memory and Mythmaking in Israel by Nachum Ben-Yehuda, University of Wisconsin Press, 1995.
[7] Ibid. (p.36)
[8] Ibid. (p.300)
[9] Ibid. (p. 307)
[10] ‘The Goldman Scam & John Paulson’s Links to 9-11’ By Christopher Bollyn, April 20, 2010 http://www.bollyn.com
[11] p. xxv, Deliberate Deceptions. Facing the Facts About the U.S.-Israel Relationship, by Paul Findley, Lawrence Hill Books, New York, New York, 1995. / Exodus by Leon Uris Published by Corgi; New impression edition: Mar 1970. From Amazon.co.uk we read : “Exodus is an international publishing phenomenon–the towering novel of the twentieth century’s most dramatic geopolitical event. Leon Uris magnificently portrays the birth of a new nation in the midst of enemies–the beginning of an earthshaking struggle for power. Here is the tale that swept the world with its fury: the story of an American nurse, an Israeli freedom fighter caught up in a glorious, heartbreaking, triumphant era. Here is Exodus –one of the great best-selling novels of all time.”
[12] Were the Early Israelites and Where Did They Come from? by William G. Dever, Eerdmans , 2003. ISBN 0-8028-0975-8 . – “..no room for an Exodus from Egypt or a 40-year pilgrimage through the Sinai wilderness.”(p.99).
[13] pp. 62- 63; Prelude to Israel’s Past- Backgrounds and Beginnings of Israel’s History and Identity by Niel Peter Lemche, published by Hendrickson Publishers, 1998 | ISBN-10: 1565633431
[14] op.cit; Lemche (pp.62-63).
[15] p.1.; The Invention of Ancient Israel – The Silencing of Palestinian History by Keith W. Whitelam. Routledge; New edition edition, May 25, 1997 | ISBN-10: 0415107598.
[16] op. cit.Whitelam (pp.2-3)
[17] p. 108; The Jews and the Poles in World War II By Stefan Korbanski, Hippocrene Books, New York 1989.
[18] p.55; Spielberg’s Oskar: Hollywood Tries Evil by Bartov, Omer. From Spielberg’s Holocaust: Critical Perspectives on Schindler’s List edited by Yoshefa Loshitsky.Indiana University Press, 1997.
[19] Poland’s Holocaust. Ethnic Strife, Collaboration with Occupying Forces and Genocide in the Second Republic, 1918-1947. By Tadeusz Piotrowski,.McFarland & Co., Jefferson, North Carolina, and London, 1998.
[20] Schindler’s List by Thomas Keneally Published by Hodder & Stoughton Ltd; New edition edition, 17 Feb 1994. ISBN-13: 978-0340606513. Originally published as Schindler’s Ark in 1982.

The Z Factor XI: Circumcision and Ethnocentrism

By M.K. Styllinski

“We are in a deep hole because we are so heavily biased in favour of Israel. And the whole world knows it.” And they are astounded by it. They can’t comprehend why America, with its great cherished traditions, would close its eyes to the dreadful punishment that we have enabled Israel to inflict on virtually defenceless people.”

– Paul Findley, US Congressman


If we are able to suspend our beliefs and knee-jerk reactions when discussing all things Jewish we’ll discover very quickly that this is one of the most important issues in the world today. Cool heads and critical analysis on this subject is fraught with difficulty. It’s safe to say that Zionists and some avenues of Jewish influence have used all manner of linguistic acrobatics, reverse psychology, double-speak and paralogistical discourse to entrench its socio-political and cultural pre-eminence. As a minority, its institutionalised propaganda is impressive. An industry of victimhood goes counter to the pluralism that popular Jewish discourse claims to espouse. Unfortunately, theological reality proves that these claims are far from true. The highly sensitive truth is that the Jewish community has allowed the parasite of Zionism to feed on a variety of hosts in order to use persecution and past atrocities as political leverage. By holding the world to ransom it secures positions of power.

Israeli policies in the occupied territories, Israeli lobbyists in America and the undercurrent of Zionism flowing through America will continue to create serious problems for the Jewish psyche and the hope for global peace if it is not seen for what it is: a political movement with a history of subterfuge, deception and extraordinary racism.

So, after reading the above paragraph and previous posts, have I immediately been assigned the label of “anti-Semite”?

Unquestionably for some.

Well, there are many taboos and hot potatoes regarding a free, constructive discussion of the issues within Judaism, the MOSSAD, Jewish sects and the Jewish tribe in general. Commentary veers between the bravest Jewish academics like Norman Finkelstein and philosophers like Gilad Atzmon and the more subjective and authoritarian gatekeepers of Zionism such as Alan Dershowitz, Cass Sunstein and David Axelrod. Then you have a layer of the ultra-right wing, anti-Semites stirring the pot … It’s a veritable mine-field of hysteria and pathology.

How did we reach a stage where fear and self-censorship regarding this subject pervades all domains of society?

Why does Jewish identity have the monopoly on suffering?

And is there an historical reason why so much hostility and hatred has been directed at the Jewish community?

I can’t say I’ll be able to answer that, but I can at least add to the chorus of reasonable persons who would like some answers for the sake even a small slice of peace in the world.

Similarly, if this blog is about exploitation of humanity’s psyche by a minority of psychopaths then Jews and Judaism have clearly been both the victims and perpetrators of such ponerological strains. For an ethnic minority of relatively few, the diverse tribe of Jewish people have also managed to exert an extraordinary influence in the modern world. Therefore, no exploration of this kind can be even partially complete without its inclusion. And if you’ve been reduced to walking on glass when discussing issues of “Jewishness” then you’ll hopefully understand why it’s necessary that there is a frank and open debate for everyone’s sake.

For what it’s worth, I consider my Jewish friends and Jewish people as a whole as some of the most creative people on the planet. In my life, I’ve met many young Jewish and Palestinian men and women who just want to live together despite their religious differences. However, Judaism and Zionism continue to play a hugely important – some would say – disproportionate role in Western society, culture and in particular geopolitics. But Zionism and government policies are designed to eradicate harmonious integration of ordinary Jews and Arabs and the natural tendency for humanity to get along.

Psychopaths have had a long and ruthless history hiding behind the label of Revionist Zionism just as they have with the Anglo-American Establishment. And so the Israeli-Arab schism remains one of the worst vortices of conflict on this beautiful planet costing many young lives and causing untold generational pain. That being so, we have to try and understand the incredible resilience and adaptability of this minority in the face of fluctuating hatred and an age-old persecution which never seems to fade. The complex history of the Jewish people is fascinating, and one to which I cannot possibly do justice. But what can be done is to explore the present status quo of Zionism and it effects. Judaism and its Jewish tribes are facing a period of massive soul searching it seems, which will be embraced voluntarily or it will be forced upon them as external events come to a head.

My fear is it will almost certainly be the latter.


Shlomo Sand’s “The Invention of the Jewish People”

“Sand traces how Zionist ideology drove the project of Jewish nationalism by turning Judaism “into something hermetic, like the German Volk …” (255). He argues that history and biology were enlisted “to bind together the frangible secular Jewish identity.” Together, these engendered an “ethnonationalist historiography” which was typified by the mid-19th century German Jewish historian Heinricht Graetz and his friend Moses Hess, who “needed a good deal of racial theory to dream up the Jewish people” (256).”


In 1947, following on closely from the outpouring of sympathy and grief for the Jewish Holocaust, Zionists were able to secure a vote at the United Nations for the partition of Palestine into two states. Israel served as a valuable strategic interest for the U.S. whereby continual financial assistance ensured a long-term channel into the Middle East. They did it by usurping the waning dominance of the British in the region. Since that time, it has resulted in the gradual ascendance of Orthodox Jewish fundamentalism, Zionist dogma and the present day intransigence of three primary objectives. Firstly, to make the destruction of Palestinian society palatable by claiming a religious moral high ground where paramilitary reprisals are seen as an evil attacking an exclusive mandate from God. Secondly, to expel or “transfer” Palestinians to areas outside Palestine and to “import” Jewish peoples from all over the world in line with messianic prophecy and to offset the increase in their population. Despite promises of free transportation, cash allowances and free housing from land stolen from the Palestinians themselves – this plan failed. But the objective to make life as unbearable as possible for Palestinians, they believe, must in the end pay dividends parallel to US proxy wars carving up the Middle East. This is what the Israeli Government is banking on with assistance from America, representing the third and most pertinent objective overall.

A recent UN-sponsored independent report comprising of academics and past and present government officials from 19 different countries said: “the conflict over Israel and the Palestinian territories is the central driver in global tensions.” At the same time, the UN itself has been severely co-opted and effectively acts as an apologist for the world’s only super power and partner in crime: Israel. [1] [2]

Understanding the root causes includes a comprehension of ponerological factors inherent in the situation. As we have already seen, truly humanitarian peoples have achieved enormous successes despite operating behind the bars of a system of control that defines their limitations. The inaction, ineptitude and total failure of the UN on a wide range of international issues is reflected and sourced from its affiliated agencies such as the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and the World Bank both established under the highly dubious 1944 Bretton Woods agreement which came into operation in 1947.

The World Bank earns almost as much from interest and loan repayments as it hands out in new loans each year. Over 60 per cent of the bank’s loans goes to suppliers outside the borrower countries for such things as consultancy services, machinery and of course, oil. Control of the bank is vested in a board of executives representing national governments, whose votes are apportioned according to the amount they have funded to the bank. Thus the USA has nearly 20 per cent of the vote and always appoints the board’s president. Consequently, resolutions, conventions, declarations, protocols, amendments and condemnations have little effect in a world held fast in the cement of opportunistic lies.

US and Israeli hostility towards the world is not a recent dynamic as we can see from the following resolution which both blocked with their habitual “NO” vote. it stated: “The right of every state to choose its economic social system in accord with the will of the people without outside interference in whatever form it takes.” How typical that both powers should block resolutions opposed to the intervention in the internal or external affairs of states or financing the training of journalists and strengthening communication services in the undeveloped world. How typical it is that both should oppose further resolutions regarding nuclear weapons including: a need for a comprehensive nuclear-test-ban treaty; the call for Israel to renounce possession of nuclear weapons; cessation of all nuclear test explosions; declaration of non-use of nuclear weapons against non-nuclear states; World-wide action for collecting signatures in support of measures to prevent nuclear war, curb the arms race and promote disarmament; Prohibition of the development of new types of weapons of mass destruction and an Independent Commission on Disarmament and Security Issues.

USIsrael1-vert

Following on from Israel’s refusal to place its nuclear facilities under International Atomic Energy Agency safeguards which was condemned by the UN in a resolution back in 1987, it makes the present day actions of Israel and its call for Arab states to disarm nothing more than the most blatant hypocrisy. It is nauseating to behold successive US governments sanctimoniously calling for weapons mass destruction while Israel sits on its own nuclear illegal facilities and expanding bio-chemical weaponry. The constant and regular dynamic of the US was to oppose all the above. The only exception was an abstention regarding a call for a “convention for the rights of the Child”. Nevertheless, they seem to have had their way by exacting the same petulant demands by covert means. Far from being the epitome of democracy, America reveals its true colours opposing virtually all social, economic, political, ecological and humanitarian resolutions unless it benefits Israel’s and its own interests. It seems Kofi Annan lost any shred of credibility with his support for the World Jewish Congress and its call for a UN general assembly resolution condemning anti-Semitism. It’s that old tired programming whereby criticism of Israel’s policies creates the hysterical reaction of anti-Semitism and any sensible opportunities for discourse on a range of issues gets lost in the froth.

An editorial from sott.net alternative news website put succinctly:

“… Simply stated, if a “goyim” does not at least unconditionally accept and ideally praise the actions of Israel and therefore agree with the opinions of pro-Israeli Jews, then by default, he or she “hates Jews because they are Jews”. The result of this deliberately manufactured “world wide rise in anti-Semitism” can only be bad for ordinary Jews around the world, who bear the brunt of Arab anger at the policies of Sharon and the “Zionists” in Washington. At the same time, this manipulated rise in “anti-Semitism” can only be good for Sharon and his cohorts, giving them, as it does, further carte blanche to viciously attack Palestine and its people in the name of protecting the interests and lives of ordinary Jews. Our conclusion in all of this is that ordinary Jews are being “set up” in some way by their own “leaders”, and there is much evidence that it would not be the first time that this has happened. Clearly, this is the reality of the situation at present, and we find it difficult to believe that Kofi Annan does not understand that this is the case. As such, we must conclude that Annan is a closet supporter of the genocidal policies of Sharon and the Washington “Zionists”, regardless of the moderate humanitarian face that Annan, as head of the UN, is compelled to present to the world.” [3]

And it is the ignorance of some world leaders and many Jewish peoples in general of the psychopathic nature of Zionism at Establishment levels that is driving world Jewry to a catastrophe of biblical proportions if it doesn’t wake up soon.

The various patriarchal oddities and inconsistencies in the Torah, Talmud and the complex mix of Kabbalistic teachings seem to have been appropriated by Chabad as a literal template for dominance by any means. We see the same caricatures and distortions in many religions from Islam, the Catholic Church and Christian evangelism rising up within attached cults. What is more problematic is the fact that standard Judaism offers a peculiar wealth of racist and separatist principles based on the idea of a chosen people which has sadly caused much of the historical persecution in the past. It is tragic because the Jewish people – whether Sephardic or Ashkenazi – have produced some of the greatest creative minds within the human family. Whether that is through the cultivation of a cognitive elite or through a more natural sociological adaptation is a moot point – Maybe it’s a bit of both. Regardless, this leads us to ask as a great many number of folks undoubtedly have albeit in hushed tones: just what is it within Jewish culture and religion that has made it the victim of so many rulers throughout the past? And why can extremism from Chabad to Revisionist Zionism seemingly draw on an endless well spring of essentially pathological concepts? Though Jewish peoples are diverse in belief, the fact remains that Judaism and Jewish identity encourages ethnocentrism and fundamentally supremacist values. This is so much a part of the theology of the Jewish tribal ethos it has become accepted as a convoluted norm. When mixed with transnational power politics it becomes actively antagonistic to the proper functioning of international societies.

Though you would never know it if you read much of the historical literature from the past two hundred years there is little mention of the fact that Matriarchy and the Great Mother Goddess religions flourished for thousands of years in the Neolithic cultures around 7000 B.C., in the Near and Middle East. This was before the arrival of the Grand Patriarch Abraham, the first prophet of the dominator male deity, Yahweh. Archaeologists trace Upper Palaeolithic culture’s Goddess Worship back to 25,000 B.C. with religious practice continuing well into ancient Rome. Abraham only arrived in Canaan between 1800 and 1550 B.C. Then everything changed. [4] (That is not to say that Matriarchy is something to embrace exclusively either, merely that a pivotal change to an authoritarian Patriarchy had detrimental consequences for women, the evolution of Western society and the emergence of Judaism).  Jews believe their spiritual and ethnic origins are sourced from Abraham, a wandering tribesman from the land of Ur now known as Iraq.

The story goes that God collared 75-year old Abraham and offered him a tempting deal. If he followed the Ten Commandments to the letter then he and God Inc. would place Abraham’s progeny and descendants under His protection, thus becoming a Chosen People and … Special. “For you are people consecrated to the Lord your God: of all the peoples on earth the Lord your God chose you to be His treasured people.” (Deuteronomy 7:6). But there was a hefty condition in the small print: the removal of the foreskins of new-born males by the time they reach the eighth day of birth. This must of seemed a tad bizarre even two thousand years ago. [5 ]“God … said to Abraham … You shall circumcise the flesh of the foreskin and that shall be the Covenant between Me and you.” (Genesis 17:9-13). As compensation for this future foreskin hacking, Abraham was then given Canaan as some choice real-estate but with one snag: it was already taken. Since this future covenant of Israel was designed by God and his now Chosen people it was seen as a minor impediment to this God’s will which, as monotheistic Judaism attests, wasn’t a good idea to trifle with, foreskin removal of an infant being a reasonable indicator.

Apart from commanding a divinely ordained method to mark His people it also points to the foundation of Judaism as being an essentially racist doctrine marked out by genital mutilation to get things started. One might say that such an act inflicted on one so young and accepted for thousands of years, may have had negative psychological implications on those most vulnerable: namely the emerging authoritarians of the tribe. [6]  In other words, it becomes clear that this “covenant” between God and the Jewish people is a private contract enforced through the private parts. If that doesn’t engender fear imprinting at so young an age I’m not certain what does. One doesn’t have to be a doctor to see that snipping off the delicate and sensitive end of an infant’s penis is going to mark out some children as lacking something more than just the foreskin. [7]It seems to be nothing more than a form of abuse rationalized as something holy and scared but which in fact has harmful consequences on brain development and the future course of the male adult, one example of which is neuroses and a problem with the processing of emotions. [8]

Aside from the false assumptions, erroneous conclusions and incorrect medical information regarding the benefits of circumcision, what are the implications for children abused in this way as they try to process the relationship between spirituality, sexuality and authority?

screamingbaby


“Freedom is Christ, for a man chooses Christ with his heart, not with his foreskin.”

– Israel Shamir


Circumcision has become the tribal stamp of male Jewish identity since its inception. Beliefs that this ritual protected the baby from danger to acting as a physical sign that you were half way through the mystical gates of heaven by having discarded this seemingly irrelevant piece of skin, were marketed to the Jewish faithful that this was a necessary for the infant male. The fact that God came to be so viscerally associated with the cutting – some might say mutilation – of the male member could be said to be pathological at the outset. Yet, it was also a reminder of the importance of seeding the new race so that it would one day establish a presumably Jewish interpretation of “God’s kingdom on Earth” drawn from the fear of a suitably wrathful Authority. More disturbing still, it was originally standard practice in circumcision ritual for the “mohel” (the expert who performed the circumcision) to take the baby’s “circumcised member into his mouth and with two or three draughts [and to suck] the blood out of the wounded part. He then takes a mouthful of wine from a goblet and spurts it, in two or three intervals, on the wound.” Such a practice still takes place but is confined to ultra-orthodox circles. [9]

However, there are reasons to be hopeful that the practice – also carried out by Islam and some elements of Christianity – is starting to decline. So, too the horrific practice of Female Circumcision. (Some members of the Jewish community who are opposed to circumcision include the following: www.jewishcircumcision.org/ | www.jewsagainstcircumcision.org/ | www.circumcision.org/) Then of course, there are the occult origins of this practice of child abuse:

The idea of racial superiority and a divine super-race became cemented in what could be viewed as a ritual abuse and land grab philosophy which later found its modern reflection in Revisionist Zionism and Chabad Lubavitch. More left-leaning and Marxist Jews still believe that the Jewish people as a whole are going to lead the human race to salvation, so deep is the original covenant in Jewish traditions. The Israelite God of the Old Testament is vengeful, violent jealous and prone to fits of rage and emotional blackmail and extortion. Or as Nietzsche stated: “A God who Demands.” But what does this covenant, allegedly between “G-d,” actually reflect in the world of the past and today? The dogma enforced was primarily concerned with control using ownership, fear-based allegiance as the tools to accomplish certain objectives that have defined the Middle East and the earth for hundreds of years. Obsession with Israelite genealogies and pedigrees that demand ethnocentric principles of self-aggrandizement along with endless rules and regulations for every possible aspect of daily life exist as a matter of course in both the Torah and the Talmud, the two pillars of ancient Jewish wisdom, the latter believed to be the more influential source for practising Jews and Rabbis today. [10]Both are focused exclusively on the special nature of Jews. Thus, the Mosaic Law of the Ten Commandments such as “love thy neighbour” is really about loving your fellow Jew rather than anyone else outside the faith.

Rabbi Menachem Gerlitz explains the “neighbor” passage:

“ ‘And you shall love your neighbor like your own self ’ – this is an important rule of the Torah. Every Jew must love his fellow Jew with all his heart. The Baal Shem Tov [founder of the ultra-Orthodox Hassidim] used to explain this as follows: Our Torah teaches us to ‘love Hashem your G-d with all your heart.’ How can we prove to ourselves that we are really fulfilling this commandment? Only through the commandment of loving our fellow Jew like our own selves. Only by truly loving each and every Jew, every son of the Chosen People which Hashem selected from all other nations to love, just like a person loves the son of a dear friend.” [11] [Emphasis mine]

This benevolence is not universal in scope; it is an exclusive to a Jewish universe only. This stems from the belief that the gentile is a being of lesser, even animalistic origins, with a propensity for crime and sexual deviancy. Nor was this an angry reaction to perceived persecution but was a mainstay of original sacred texts. One Rabbi Ben-Haim states that “… that according to the prophets, and also according to our sages, the Gentiles are seen as beasts … It is possible that one may see these injunctions as racism; another may call it hatred of Gentiles, whoever he is; but as far as the Jew who adheres to the statement of the Torah of Israel is concerned, this is reality and a way of life which were set for the people of Israel by G-d.” [12](“G-d” is a Jewish spelling, the full word cannot be written) Racism against Gentiles is endemic in the Talmud, yet few non-Jewish academics touch it for fear of being labelled anti-Semitic, while Jewish academics leave it well alone for fear of being labelled a crypto-Jew and betrayer of Judaic law. This stale-mate understandably worries many liberal-minded Jews. The underlying principle in Chabad Lubavitch and extreme forms of both Zionism and ultra-right wing Jewish orthodoxy suggests that it is not simply a left-over legacy of a more brutal era that has no resonance as some Jewish academics would prefer to believe, but represents theory translated into practical action.

A 1987 autobiographical account by Evelyn Kaye, who was raised in an orthodox Jewish community in New York, describes the institutionalised racism which has been perpetuated up to the present day and which must cause great concern when such Rabbi leaders have a special place behind the political power brokers:

The mark of a truly devout Hasidic or Orthodox Jew, as well as many other Jews, is an unquestioned hatred of non-Jews. This is the foundation of ultra-Orthodox and Hasidic philosophy. It is as tenacious, unreasoned, and impossible as anti-Semitism, racism, and sexism. And as intractable…There is a complete litany of all the terrible things about non-Jews which apply to every single one and which are believed implicitly by the Orthodox. These include:

— all Goyim drink alcohol and are always drunk; — all Goyim are on drugs; — all Goyim hate Jews even when they seem friendly; — all Goyim are anti-semites, no matter what they say and do; — all Goyim have a terrible family life and mistreat their wives and children’ — all Goyim eat pork all the time; — Goyim are never as clever, as kind, as wise or as honest as Jews; — you can never ever trust Goyim.

There’s much more. The essence of anti-Goyimism is passed to Jewish children with their mother’s milk, and then nurtured, fed and watered carefully into a subconscious or full-blown phobia throughout their lives. In order to avoid being contaminated by these terrible creatures, the Ultra-Orthodox go out of their way to avoid them … Children … manage to grow up without seeing one of these dangerous people close up. Their attitudes are then perfectly formed. They know whom to hate.” [13]

The Judeo-centric vision that demands special treatment and constant psychological deference to a perpetual victimhood becomes somewhat ironic from this perspective. The late Israeli scholar Israel Shahak dug deeper and found that there is even an admonishment that a gentile’s life must not be saved, citing a line from in a book from the Babylonian Talmud (Tractate Avodah Zarah, 26b): “Gentiles are neither to be lifted (out of a well) nor hauled down (into it).” i.e., if a non-Jew falls into a well a Jew is religiously forbidden from saving his/or her life. The highly respected Jewish theologian Maimonides takes this example to comment that “it is forbidden to save [non-Jews] if they are at the point of death; if, for example, one of them is seen falling into the sea, he should not be rescued.” [14]

israel_shahak

Israel Shahak

If a source of spiritual wisdom and guidance has, at its root, a dictatorial invective that is set up to teach “special” people how to act, think and feel through a rigidly prescribed set of codified laws then it is surely not surprising that the intervening years were beset with bloodshed. As Evelyn Kaye explains: “The code of Jewish law dictates a range of regulations for sexual intercourse, including when and where it may be experienced, as well as what to think about during the act.” … “There are even rules, about what you may think about while you sit on the toilet.” [15]

As in the Babylonian Talmud, the existence in sacred Jewish texts of violence, xenophobia, child abuse and homophobia is common place, yet the denial of this fact has become an art form. Where are the benevolent, loving teachings which encourage free-will choice?

The Old Testament from which much of Judaic law is drawn is not about spiritual inclusiveness but based predominantly on authoritarian commands, the widening of separatist tendencies and the overriding conquest of land, all of which is grounded in the promise of rapacious gains and rewards on the earthly plane. It is a fear-based call to arms rather than altruism; a vast body of literature premised on what Shahak calls: “innate totalitarianism.” [16]

Pretty strong words from a Jewish author. Nor is he alone in his conclusions.

Traditional Judaism demands that its followers live apart from non-Jews and cultivate the knowledge that Jewishness is distinct from any other religious or secular teaching. This can be seen in almost every facet of Jewish life from the insistence of a nation state to the marriage laws that seek to keep the betrothed firmly within the Jewish community. Historically this separatism based on an assumed superiority has obviously fostered resentment both from other communities and races down throughout the ages culminating in the State of Israel that is indeed a nation apart in almost every possible way. Relationships outside business were strictly banned by the Rabbi hierarchy scared of the possibility of assimilation and the loss of Jewish identity. As already discussed, the “Gentile” meaning “non-Jew” (or the pejorative “Goyim”) was traditionally seen as a threat and like their genetically identical brothers the Arabs, an object of derision and ridicule. No more than twenty years ago in 1988, a survey discovered that “more than a third of Reform rabbis – traditionally the most ‘integrated’ and ‘outreaching’ of the major Jewish denominations – endorsed the proposition that ideally, one ought not to have any contact with non-Jews.’” [17]

During the Jewish diaspora * the resentment created stemmed not from the innocence of the Jewish tribes that romantically traversed the globe in search of spiritual succour but from the repeating patterns of elitism and dogma that meant others’ faith was non-existent. This kind of intolerance and inability to live harmoniously within other belief systems will inevitably lead to mirroring of the same. The tragedies which have befallen the Jewish people and the attachment to the culture of victimhood so often characterised in Jewish history and its relationship to non-Jews, stems not from an unsullied innocence but from a mind-set and religion that courts it.

Turning their sights on Egypt it appears that Abraham and the tribe of Israelites after a period of enslavement returned to Canaan to claim their perceived birth right, the exodus of which has been mythologized with the emergence of Mosaic Laws. The original Canaanites were tossed out amid a ferocious war which came to characterise early Israelite tribal excursions with violent struggles for power and control. Years of warring Israelite monarchies ensued with Israel in the north and Judah in the south. By the third century the diaspora was in effect and Jews were in exile after hundreds of years of fighting, corruption, human sacrifice, and massacres had taken their toll. This led to the end of the Israel of that period, the reflection of which can be found in the Bible. Destruction came on the back of Mosaic Law leading to the scattering of Jews all over the Roman Empire.The legacy of the Torah’s Mosaic Law and the Kabbalistic black magick of the Babylonian Talmud is one of terrible bloodshed enacted by Israelite tribes on behalf of their “G-d.” These are the genocidal roots from which Judaism and Judeo-Christianity has drawn its spiritual nourishment the repercussions of which we live with today. There are legions of examples of the most abject violence in order to secure the Holy Land. As we have seen, there were plenty of people living their lives on the “land of Israel” but ethnic cleansing was deemed the order of the day by none other than the sages of the Torah:

“Thus you shall do to all the cities which are very far from you, which are not cities here. But in the cities of the people that the Lord your God gives you for an inheritance, you shall save nothing alive that breathes, but you shall utterly destroy them, the Hittites and Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, as the Lord has commanded.” [Deuteronomy 20:14-18]

Recall the siege of the city of Jericho as the superhero Joshua led yet another round of bloodletting:

“And they utterly destroyed all that was in the city, both men and women, young and old, and ox, and sheep, and ass, with the edge of the sword …” [Joshua, 6-21]

This reads like a manual for psychopaths not the guidance from sacred source of spiritual wisdom for a “Chosen People.” It does beg the question: Chosen for what? Were the Israelites channelling something other than God? Or could it be turned on its head and reinvented towards a more politically correct solution? The religio-historical origins of Jews gleefully enacting destruction on behalf of a bloodthirsty God has been systematically photo shopped out of any self-respecting anthology of Jewish rights to victimhood, in perpetuity. For instance, the Almalekites were a war-like tribe that looked as though they might give the Israelite invaders a run for their money and had the bad luck to inhabit Southern Canaan when the Israelites decided to lay claim to it. The channeled presence of the entity called Yahweh was unequivocal in commanding them to: “… go and smite Amalek, and exterminate everything that is his. Don’t pity him, but kill man, woman, infant and nursling, ox, sheep, camel and ass.” [Samuel 15:2-3]

In Exodus 17:16 it was claimed that it would be necessary to enact a distinctly Zio-Conservative program of conflict so that: “the Lord will be at war with Amalek throughout the ages.” exod17-11It is not hard to see that Chief Amalek has since been transposed onto any ideology or person that takes a stance that is counter to Zionist and many Jewish beliefs. This may also go some way to explaining why Palestinians are treated so abysmally – they are the primary descendants of the Amaleks and thus worthy to be crushed underfoot. Moreover, the Zionist paranoia and aggressive geo-strategy is kept alive by the idea that much of humanity – the Goyim – are none other than the “children of Amalek” and thus to be dealt with in much the same way as they were thousands of years ago.

The only difference is that technological advanced weaponry is now in the hands of such people who have quite possibly inherited more than just monotheistic religion with its tradition of half-truths but perhaps even authoritarian followers who are genetically pre-disposed to primary narcissism and psychopathy, presently enjoying itself in American-Israeli positions of power. Many Rabbis continue to make the connection with the Amaleks and the Arabs in modern day Israel, representing another ponerological manifestation within the teachings of the Jewish community, or as Rabbi David Hartman described it: “…not just a lunatic fringe … but a “… diseased element that is capable of infiltrating into the Jewish self-understanding.” [18]

An equal number of Jewish academics and the public alike dismiss Jewish ethnocentrism and monotheistic roots of intense violence as having no relevance to today. It is true, the early Israelites and their genocidal antics are not exceptional – there are many similar tribes and leaders down through history that become vessels for pathocracies. Yet, we must take pause as our contemporary events show that the Jewish-Christian roots of extreme violence do indeed have special relevance not only in modern Israel but across the geopolitical spectrum presently monopolised by the Zionist elite and for whom such religio-occult principles are vital in an overarching philosophy of control.

The author Alfred Jospe decided to reframe Jewish suffering in a way that would perpetuate the accustomed hand-wringing of unworthiness and at the same time account for why G-d had forsaken them. It wasn’t because the Judaic Law was somehow wrong or not divinely kosher but due to past sins and the denial of their destiny that Jews were having such an appalling time. He stated: “The Jew was persecuted not because God had abandoned or rejected him; [The Jew] suffered because he was not equal to his moral task. In the words of the prayer book, ‘because of our sins, we were exiled from our land’ … Suffering was defined as punishment and punishment in turn was a call to duty. Exile was God’s call to return to the faithfulness inherent in Israel’s role as the ‘chosen people.’ The acceptance of punishment opened the gate to redemption and return to the land.” [19]

Ah, of course, then it all makes sense: punishment for following the dictates of G-d and perpetrating acts of debauchery and excess offers more than a few questions regarding the very idea of God and His Judgment. Yet, rather like the playthings on the chessboard of Greek Gods, the ancient Jewish tribes chose to accept their “duty” (at least according to whoever was creating the chronology of the time) and through incurring God’s wrath, punishment and authority became part of the Jewish identity. This is a co-dependent relationship with a God-like abuser which courted disaster by the very nature of the religion.

The legacy of that era right through the medieval period up to the present day shows that the supremacy of a chosen race still holds a tenacious grip on various strains of Zionism and the schools currently promoting the belief of hate – for that is precisely what it is. The old tired racism of the gentile / Goyim as genetically inferior is still doing the rounds giving striking similarities to Nazi ideology of Aryan purity.

Jewish authors Charles Liebman and Stephen Cohen have shown that students:

“… learn that the first two [Jewish] patriarchs, Abraham and Isaac, each had two sons so that the Jewish son might inherit pure genes whereas the corrupt, impure genes that Abraham inherited from his idolatrous ancestors could be passed on to the non-Jewish son. Only Jacob’s son — those of the third generation — inherited pure genes and were worthy of being Jewish … That there is no outcry against [this] being made part of the religious Zionist high school curriculum suggests the level that Jewish ethnocentrism has reached in some quarters.”[20]

And it is this Jewish ethnocentrism which needs quite a bit of propaganda to draw from and which provides the platform by which political and religious Zionism forges ahead unimpeded by moral or ethical constraints. Something which we’ll look at further in the next post.

 


* Diaspora: from “scattering, dispersion” the movement, migration, or scattering of people away from an established or ancestral homeland” (Webster’s Dictionary).

Notes

[1] ‘No clash of civilizations, says UN report’- A UN-sponsored group says the Israel-Palestinian conflict is the main cause of global tensions. By Dan Murphy, CS Monitor, November 14, 2006.
[2] William Blum’s Rogue State (2003) provided a random selection from the seventies and eighties of the U.S. and Israel’s consistent assault, on not only the Palestinians, but the Geneva Convention’s human rights articles and international ethics.
[3] ‘Annan condemns anti-Semitism rise’ Sott.net commentary, 21 June, 2004.
[4] ‘First Hebrews, Canaanites, and Philistines’ | http://www.factsanddetails.com/
[5] Circumcision has potential risks and alters normal, sexual functioning of the penis. If the foreskin is there for a biological reason. According to the venerated and much referenced Rabbi Moses Maimonides, in the Guide of the Perplexed, there is a moralistic and repressive reason for the removal of the foreskin: “As regards circumcision… [s]ome people believe that circumcision is to remove a defect in man’s formation; but every one can easily reply: How can products of nature be deficient so as to require external completion, especially as the use of the foreskin to that organ is evident. This commandment has not been enjoined as a complement to a deficient physical creation, but as a means for perfecting man’s moral shortcomings. The bodily injury caused to that organ is exactly that which is desired; it does not interrupt any vital function, nor does it destroy the power of generation. Circumcision simply counteracts excessive lust; for there is no doubt that circumcision weakens the power of sexual excitement, and sometimes lessens the natural enjoyment; the organ necessarily becomes weak when it loses blood and is deprived of its covering from the beginning.” This may also be seen as an abuse of the rights of the child to have a say in his own body and genitalia, a formal declaration of which took place in Anaheim, California March 3, 1989 called ‘Declaration of the First International Symposium on Circumcision.’ attended by paediatricians, doctors and medical personnel. The text: “We recognize the inherent right of all human beings to an intact body. Without religious or racial prejudice, we affirm this basic human right. We recognize the foreskin, clitoris and labia are normal, functional body parts. Parents and/or guardians do not have the right to consent to the surgical removal or modification of their children’s normal genitalia. Physicians and other health-care providers have a responsibility to refuse to remove or mutilate normal body parts. The only persons who may consent to medically unnecessary procedures upon themselves are the individuals who have reached the age of consent (adulthood), and then only after being fully informed about the risks and benefits of the procedure. We categorically state that circumcision has unrecognized victims. In view of the serious physical and psychological consequences that we have witnessed in victims of circumcision, we hereby oppose the performance of a single additional unnecessary foreskin, clitoral, or labial amputation procedure. We oppose any further studies which involve the performance of circumcision procedures upon unconsenting minors. We support any further studies which involve identification of the effects of circumcision. Physicians and other health-care providers do have a responsibility to teach hygiene and the care of normal body parts and explain their normal anatomical and physiological development and function throughout life. We place the medical community on notice that it is being held accountable for misconstruing the scientific database available on human circumcision in the world today. Physicians who practice routine circumcisions are violating the first maxim of medical practice, Primum non nocere, “First, Do No Harm”, and anyone practicing genital mutilation is violating Article V of the United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights: “No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment.”
[6] Circumcision: The Hidden Trauma How an American Cultural Practice Affects Infants and Ultimately Us All By Ronald Goldman, Ph.D. Vanguard Publications, 1997. | ISBN 0964489538.
[7] ‘Circumcision: Harm and Psychological Factors Ignored’ August 4, 2011 – Leading Jewish circumcision opponent Ronald Goldman, Ph.D., highlights the absence of the mention of the harms of circumcision in public discourse: “National medical organizations unanimously find no proven medical benefit for circumcision. The endless search for a medical benefit―from treating epilepsy, irritability, and masturbation in the late 1800s to preventing sexually transmitted diseases today―has always been suspect. Studies show that circumcision is significantly painful and traumatic. Some infants do not cry because they go into shock. After circumcision infants exhibit behavioral changes, and there are disruptions in mother-child bonding. Changes in pain response of circumcised infants have been demonstrated in baby boys at six months of age, evidence of lasting neurological effects and a symptom of post-traumatic stress disorder. Anesthetics, if used, do not eliminate circumcision pain. Circumcision also has about two dozen surgical risks including, in rare cases, death. Some doctors and nurses refuse to perform or assist with circumcisions because of ethical considerations. Long-term harm is also a consideration, but circumcised American researchers also typically avoid the discomfort of studying the sexual and psychological harm (e.g., erectile dysfunction) associated with circumcision.”
[8] ‘Study Links Circumcision to Personality Trait Disorder’ Intact News, International Journal of Men’s Health, September 22, “Researchers find circumcised men have higher alexithymia scores than intact men. Alexithymia is the inability to process emotions.”
[9] p.45; Circumcision: The Painful Dilemma By Rosemary Romberg. Bergin and Garvey, Publishers, Inc. Massachusetts, 1985.
[10] The Torah is the source of Jewish history and sacred law. It is the Old Testament of the Bible in Christian tradition, which includes Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. Many scholars belief this was really a “cut and paste” job that was not chronological at all but merely made to appear that way being in truth, a mix of different time lines and authors collected and combined together hundreds of years after the alleged events took place. (See: The Lost Gospel: The Book of Q & Christian Origins by Burton L. Mack). The Talmud came after the Torah and “… is the comprehensive written version of the Jewish oral law and the subsequent commentaries on it. It originates from the 2nd century CE. The word Talmud is derived from the Hebrew verb ‘to teach’, which can also be expressed as the verb ‘to learn’. The Talmud is the source from which the code of Jewish Halakhah (law) is derived. It is made up of the Mishnah and the Gemara. The Mishnah is the original written version of the oral law and the Gemara is the record of the rabbinic discussions following this writing down. It includes their differences of view. […] Between the 2nd and 5th centuries CE these rabbinic discussions about the Mishnah were recorded in Jerusalem and later in Babylon (now Al Hillah in Iraq). This record was complete by the 5th Century CE. When the Talmud is mentioned without further clarification it is usually understood to refer to the Babylonian version which is regarded as having most authority. – [BBC Religions Judaism – Talmud.] Edward Boraz writes in Undestanding the Talmud. A Modern Reader’s Guide for Study: “…the study of the Talmud may be so formidable, challenging, and complex … [that] one may ask, for what purpose? … [Boraz p.1]… [Aside from the ‘mishnaic’ Hebrew and Aramaic of the original texts] the classic commentaries to the Talmud are written in ‘medieval rabbinic Hebrew,’ which is a blend of both Hebrew and Arabic. The language barrier alone is arduous.” [Boraz, p.13] The Talmud also lacks “an inner order … [it] shift[s] from one subject to another in ways that are not readily apparent. Often, the pronominal references are unclear … In short, a talmudic passage seems scattered and diffused, rather than a well-reasoned dialectic inquiry.” Yet this provies a fertile ground for misinterpretation for extremist ends and endless keep busy activities that are akin to a maze where simplicity and truth are never found.
[11] p.195; In Our Leaders’ Footsteps. Volume One: The Baal Shem Tov By Menachem Gerlitz, Oraysoh Publishers and Distributors of All Judaic Works, Jerusalem, 5743, 1983.
[12] The Ascendance of Israel’s Radical Right. By Ehud Sprinzak, Hebrew University of Jerusalem. Published by Oxford University Press, NY, Oxford, 1991. [13] p. 113- The Hole in the Sheet. A Modern Woman Looks at Orthodox and Hasidic Judaism, by Evelyn Kaye, Lyle Stuart, Inc., Seacaucus, NJ, 1987.
[14] op. cit. Shahak (p.80.)
[15] op. cit. Kaye (p.125 and p.17)
[16] Jewish History, Jewish Religion: The Weight of Three Thousand Years. By Israel Shahak, Pluto Press. London, Boulder, Colorado, 1994. p.15.
[17] p. 181, The Holocaust in American Life, by Peter Novick, Houghton Mifflin Company, Boston, New York, 1999.
[18] Rabbi David Hartman, quoted by Israel correspondent Larry Derfner, The Jewish Week, Queens, NY, March 1117, 1994. Full quote: “There’s a lot in the Jewish religion that can lead to this type of racist understanding. It is there, but there are also many beautiful things there, many powerful things, many deeply spiritual things…What Goldstein did was remind me how dangerous it is to allow the language of Amalek to go unchallenged. Goldstein has challenged me to know the type of human, moral crimes you can commit in the name of making the Land of Israel the exclusive value, and sovereignty over the whole land the ultimate value…It’s not just a lunatic fringe. It is a diseased element that is capable of infiltrating into the Jewish self-understanding.”
[19] pp. 5-24; The Jewish Image of the Jew. Alfred Jospe, In Millgram, A.
[20] p. 60; Two Worlds of Judaism: The Israeli and American Experiences, by Cohen, Charles Liebman, Steven M Cohen, Yale University Press, New Haven and London, 1990.

Save

The Z Factor VIII: Chabad Lubavitch (1)

By M.K. Styllinski

“A Jew was not created as a means for some other purpose; he himself IS the purpose, since the substance of all divine emanations was created ONLY to serve the Jews.”

 – Chabad Lubavitch leader, “The Great Rebbe” Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson; Israel Shahak and Norton Mezvinsky. (1999). Jewish Fundamentalism in Israel. Pluto Press, p.B8-62)


From the Russian-Jewish Mafiya to the messianic sect of Chabad Lubavitch. Virtually ignored in the MSM, it has been busy undermining mainstream Judaism while exerting a powerful hold on key positions of international power.

Chabad is a branch of Hasidic Judasim espousing a supremacist and authoritarian ideology ostensibly supported by Christian Zionists and Christian Evangelists alike. It has been able to gain access to presidential offices in America and Israel, along with a very close relationship to the Russian President Vladmir Putin. But Chabad Lubavitch’s greatest influence is undoubtedly in the United States. According to author Sue Fishkoff: “It’s not enough that Chabad’s man in D.C. knows the name and phone number of just about every congressman, senator and foreign ambassador in the nation’s capital — he also knows their legislative assistants, their secretaries and the people who clean their offices.” [1]

rabbis-movement-judaism-chabad-lubavitch.si_thumb.jpg

Chabad Lubavitch: a Jewish cult aligning itself to Hassidism and influential in American politics, Zio-Conservativism in particular. It is the largest Jewish religious organisation in the world.

The sect originated in the 18th Century between three Slavic States – Russia, Ukraine and Belarus. Chabad, is an acronym for three words in Hebrew: “Chochma, Binah and Daas,” meaning “wisdom, understanding and knowledge.” Chabad describes the movement and Lubavitch is the name of the town in Ukraine where the movement was based during the nineteenth century and now part of the Smolensk region of Russia. Lubavitchers are a branch of the Hasidic Jews who draw their beliefs from the mystical side of Judaism: the Talmud, the Zohar (both seen as the foundation to Kabbalah) and finally the Tanya (or “Hatanya”) written by the founder of the Chabad Lubavitch, Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi, apparently in response to criticism of the new Hasidic movement for its “obscurantism and superstition.” [2] Though Chabad Lubavitch can definitely be called a sect or a cult from the way it conducts its political and doctrinal affairs, much of its teachings are drawn from mainstream Judaism.

Since the 1940s, the headquarters of the Chabad-Lubavitch have been located in Brooklyn, New York. From the 1950s -1990s the sect was led by the Seventh, or last Lubavitcher Rebbe Menachem Mendel Schneerson. Until his death in 1994, this latter “Great Rebbe,’  managed to create a Chabad presence in more than 900 cities world wide. The title of Lubavitcher “Rebbe” is handed down to successive leaders, organised on clan principles and the only movement to do so within Judaism. There is no religion where religious fanaticism is more applicable, but it is not Hassidism per se. Orthodox Judaism is made up of many different hues of Hasidic tribes all of which take exception to Chabad Lubavitch followers or conversely, are to some degree, aligned to its principles. This is where many who think critical attention to Chabadniks is also being directed to Hassidism in general which is not necessarily so. But Chabadniks are quite content to identify themselves with Hassidism and Judaism, much to the chagrin of those involved. [3]

The Jerusalem Post in October 19, 2001, gave a summary of Chabad Lubavitch as:

“a potent force: 2,600 institutions around the world, large numbers of English-speaking rabbis, control of most of Judaism in Italy as well as the chief rabbinate of Russia (its Russia budget alone is $20 million a year). It is an organization with immense world-wide financial resources . . . In fact, Chabad is a movement of monumental importance. Observant Jews are profoundly dependent on its emissaries all over the world … its rabbis dominate or are poised to dominate Jewish communities in a startling number of countries.” [4]

Menachem_Mendel_Schneerson

Lubavitch patriarch Rebbe Menachem Mendel Schneerson on a poster in Safed, Israel, 2007. photo: Matzeab (wikipedia)

There are still many Rabbis who believe that Schneerson is not dead and will be resurrected for a coronation as the long awaited Messiah. He is seen as a demi-God, perfect in every way and to say otherwise is not recommended. There are others within Chabad who do not share the same view, and according to one recent report, this has frequently led to “violent brawls breaking out and spilling on the streets on a regular basis leading to scores of hospitalizations and arrests.” One Jewish journalist observed in response to the deification and idolatory of Schneerson: “Chabad members have become irrecovably fixated on their dead leader. If the seemingly inexorable rise of the vocal yellow pin brigade progresses apace, the movement founded to bring rigor and intellectualism to Hasidic Judaism may well face a benighted future.” [5]

However, it seems a little more serious, as its objectives may encompass more than just the Jewish people.

Very similar to the Dominionists, the aim of the Chabadniks (or Lubavitchers) is to fulfil their destiny as they see it, by helping to mold and manipulate world events in line with Biblical “End Time” prophecies which involves the second coming of the Messiah, a prerequisite of which is a final conflagration from which those suitably pure and distinctly Jewish will be saved, while the rest of us perish. Rising out of the chaos will be a New World Jewish Order fixed in place with ultra-orthodox Jewish laws. Crazy it may sound but very much grounded in fact.

By 2007, Chabad-Lubavitch Centres had multiplied across the globe with 278 new emissaries moved out to Jewish communities in that year alone. There were 20 Chabad Houses in the states of California and Florida and 17 new campus-based centers in Europe, the Americas and the Middle East. Several centres were also recently opened in France, Mexico and Argentina. [6]

Ukrainian Jewish community leader, activist and author Baron Eduard Hodos has traced the early influence of Chabad Lubavitch. He  has highlighted the period of movement leadership by the Sixth Lubavitcher Rebbe Joseph Isaac Schneerson and his run-in with Joseph Stalin, who: “… at one time had studied in Tiflis Theological Seminary and [was] versed in the issues of religion, expelled Chabad from the USSR as a fascist cult despite the fact that traditional Judaism continued to exist in Soviet territory.” [7]

9780300115314Up to the start of World War II a curious operation to spirit away the Sixth Lubavitcher Rebbe from Poland took place.  He was taken from Warsaw, across Third Reich territory to neutral Holland and finally to the United States. This mysterious event occurred: “As a result of an agreement between the U.S. Department of State and the head of German military intelligence (Abwehr), Admiral Canaris Yosef Yitzchak.

The operation to transport the Sixth Lubavitcher Rebbe from occupied Poland was supervised by the Colonel of Abwehr, whose father was a Jew, Ernst Bloch.” [8] It is an intriguing tale and best told by historian Bryan Mark Rigg in his book: Rescued from the Reich: How One of Hitler’s Soldiers Saved the Lubavitcher Rebbe (2006). Rigg meticulously outlines causes that led to:  “… the instigation of American Lubavitchers and some sympathetic officials in FDR’s administration, highly placed German military men—including Helmut Wohlthat, an anti-Semitic aide to Göring who felt saving the rebbe would be a good public relations move, and Maj. Ernst Bloch, who had a Jewish father—conspired to spirit the ailing rebbe from Warsaw to Riga, and then Stockholm, where he sailed for New York.” [9]

This research gives further evidence of the doctrinal influence that not only explains the Judeo-fascism present in the Chabad sect but the fallout that required a sacrifice of ordinary Jews so that their spiritual and nationalistic objectives could materialise. It seems the “Messiah” Rabbi Menachem Schneerson had philosophically and spiritually squared his conscience on the subject of the holocaust having seen it as a necessary sacrifice for a grander collective destiny. It is here that the Zionists merge with Lubavitch designs in that they were quite willing to sacrifice ordinary Jews to the Nazis in return for their State of Israel. (See Ben Hecht’s Perfidy for a detailed explanation as well as Lenni Brenner’s: 51 Documents: Zionist Collaboration with the Nazis, a synopsis of which is available at Counterpunch).

The Tanya is the mystical “Bible” of Chabad Hasidic philosophy, the ideological concepts of which were given a thorough airing via the pen of Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi, the founder of Chabad Hasidism, first published in 1797 in the thick of revolutionary and masonic resurgence. It had enormous influence on successive “Rebbes” of Chabad Lubavitch but remained highly controversial to those willing to look objectively at its contents. Eduard Hodos who has been sounding the alarm on the sect for many decades calls The Tanya “the second ‘Mein Kampf.’” *

In his book Jewish Hurricane (2007) the rabbi is unequivocal, equating the Lubavtich concepts to a form of Judeo-Nazism. He states: “According to Chabad canon, developed by Shneur Zalman, God created the world solely for the Jews; Jews possess Divine soul, the goyim (gentiles) have the soul of a lowest order – animal soul; Jews are the only ones to whom we can apply the concept of Man. The other nations of the world are compared to vomiting and filth. … Tanya is the main subject of study in Chabad schools on a par with the Torah and Talmud.” [10]

Hodos, along with many others, is convinced that a Judeo-fascism is expressing itself in virulent form through Chabad Lubavitch having effectively taken over Ukrainian and elements of Russian politics after a long process of infiltration within Judaism, eventually incorporating and merging with the Russian-Zionist mafia. The Rabbi explains that “the clearly defined goal” and long-term objective: “… was to entice and make Jewish-Russian hybrids employed in the structures of real power ardent followers of Chabad, vigorously supporting their careers and promotion. In this regard Chabad were ready to sacrifice their ideological dogmas and turn a blind eye to the lack of purity of blood. In contrast, to non-Jews the issue was simple–money [bribes].”  He further mentions: “Taking into account that from the time of opening of [Russia’s] borders, the Russian society did not have a currency while members of the “Committee of 300” held substantial foreign funds which Chabad used to purchase Russian real estate. [11]

Hodos explained that during the reign of Menachem Mendel Schneerson and the period of Gorbachev’s perestroika Chabad Lubavictch was able to expand into Russia care of the Chernobyl nuclear disaster (which is known amongst top Chabadniks as the “Chernobyl miracle”) gradually insinuating itself into the “… vast majority of Jewish religious and financial structures”allowing the sect to become: “… a major force in the Jewish movement of the 20th and 21st Centuries.” [12]

In a recent interview from an online magazine Hodos opined that the power of Chabad Lubavitch cannot be overstated: “Over the past decade, the influence of Chabad cultists in the world has not only grown but also entrenched. This is the only Jewish religious sect, which, assuming the role of leader of world Jewry, climbed into world politics. Its presence greatly affected American politics. In addition, the heads of state of the former Soviet Union are listening to Chabad.” [13]

Although ostensibly opposed to Zionism theologically, they necessarily have parallel goals. Their members in the US political establishment and/or supporters past and present include: Alan Dershowitz a celebrity lawyer and academic (and well-known nemesis of Norman Finkelstein) US senators Joe Lieberman and John McCain; Sen. Carl Levin who is Chair of the Senate Armed Services Committee; one-time Homeland Security Director and civil liberties eradicator Michael Chertoff; former Bush Press Secretary Ari Fleischer; [14] Rahm Emanuel Senior Clinton/Obama advisor; Stuart Eizenstat, former Deputy Treasury Secretary; General Michael Mukasey; Paul Wolfowitz, PNAC document author and one of the architects of the Iraq War and lastly, another PNAC co-author, dual-nationality Rabbi Dov Zakheim.

The latter individual is an important presence in the Zionist fifth column of the United States. He was the appointed Undersecretary of Defence and Comptroller from 2001 to 2004 under the George W. Bush administration and famously linked to the Pentagon’s missing $2.6 trillion announced by Donald Rumsfeld on 10th September, 2001 conveniently lost in the chaos of 9/11 the following day. And of course, the specific section of the Pentagon that was destroyed contained the year’s budgetary information, along with the accountants, book-keepers and budget analysts, many of whom died. (We’ll have much more on Zakheim’s influence in  future posts). [15]

dershowitzzakheim

Senator Carl Levin (left) Rabbi Dov Zakhiem (centre) Alan Dershowitz (right)

092405_Opening_Ceremonies_CS_041-horz

Zio-Conservative and Former World Bank Chief Paul Wolfowitz (left) Attorney General Michael Mukasey (centre) Senator John McCain (right)

Senator John McCain, as well as paying homage to Chabad leaders and their open pockets, also has Russian Mafiya connections via his campaign manager, Rick Davis, and Ukrainian billionaire Oleg Deripaska, long since recognised by the FBI as having ties to organized Russian crime and paying US politicians for political favours. [16] It may go some way to explain why he and his erstwhile colleague Joe Liberman are so vociferously against the Russian government of Vladimir Putin, though in recent years Putin too has been walking a tightrope between the needs of Russia and the demands  of Judaism and its sects. Hodos believes the struggle between the Russian Oligarchs and Putin’s government is actually a struggle between Judaism and Chabad Lubavitch. The Putin-led fight between oligarchical Jews like the late Boris Berezovsky, Vladimir Gusinsky and Mihaly Khodorkovsky was not based on anti-Semitism or political motives but the “… struggle of Chabad with Jewish capital” with Putin as: “merely a tool in the fight.” He further believes: “Putin is protected from such charges [of anti-Semitism], after which the carrier ends.” [17]

Vladimir Putin has an almost impossible struggle on his hands to balance forces of extremism emerging in Russia spear-headed by Mossad and Chabad mafia. At the same time, he must field US-NATO's bid to embroil him in a new Cold War via the destabilisation of Ukraine.

Vladimir Putin has an almost impossible struggle on his hands to balance forces of extremism emerging in Russia spear-headed by Mossad and Chabad mafia. At the same time, he must field US-NATO’s bid to embroil him in a new Cold War via the destabilisation of Ukraine.

Chief Rabbi and head of Chabad Lubavitch in Russia is Berel Lazar who took over from the late Adolfa Szajewicza with the Kremlin intervening in to make sure Lazar won the election. In response Lazar gushed: “Never before has any Russian or Soviet leader done so much for Jews, as Vladimir Putin. In every respect it is unprecedented. In talks with me Ariel Sharon repeatedly emphasized that the Kremlin is the greatest friend of Jews and of Israel. Now, many mayors of Russian cities, provincial heads and ministers are Jewish. This became the norm …” [18] Indeed, according to a report from the Jerusalem Post Lazar is “… essentially a Kremlin appointee who has been made to neutralize the more outspoken and politically active leaders of rival Jewish organizations.” [19] As a result, the nucleus of the Putin government comprises a significant number of Hasidic Jews and followers of Chabad. In September 2005, Lazar became a member of the Public Chamber of Russia and remains a key player in mafia led politics.

This will begin to make sense when we recall Putin’s recent turnaround from being Iran’s supporter to partial detractor after meeting with Israel’s Prime Minister and Chabad devotee Benjamin Netanyahu. Though Putin said that “…in his opinion the spread of democracy in the Middle East should be allowed to go ahead without outside influence” Netanyahu described Russia and Israel as “on the same page” over the “Iran threat” with Putin adding “Jerusalem and Moscow share “friendly ties.” [20]

We will have to see if Putin remains his own man…

Netanyahu and Russian oligarch and reputed Russian Mafiya don, Arcadi Gaydamak were busy making preparations in early 2000’s to take on the helmsman ship of Israel along with Israeli fascist Avigdor Lieberman and his Yisrael Beitenu party. The latter has mafia connections and is a strong Netanyahu supporter. It is likely he will win the post of Prime-Minister very soon and with such a complex set of influences including Zionism, Chabad and the Russian Mafia all of whom are predicated on the idealism of a “Greater Israel” and the destruction of those not in alignment with such fascist principles.

benjamin-Netanyahu

Benjamin Netanyahu

Both the Netanyahu and George W. Bush puppets with their shared values of Likud and Neo-Conservative expansionism have been frequent sycophants at Lubavitch fundraising and ritual celebrations in and around Whitehouse circles. In 2002, Netanyahu gave “an eloquent speech to some 600 friends of Chabad of the Marina at The Regent Beverly Wilshire Hotel…” and after extolling the virtues of Israeli oppression of Palestinians he reminded the suited rabbis in their opulent surroundings that he was honoured to be at an event that was “dedicated to the deeds and teachings of Rabbi Menachem. M. Schneerson,” the Great Rebbe of Chabad Lubavitch supporters. [21]
Meanwhile, later in the year Bush Jr. was busy doing his part by hosting: “… a delegation of 10 leading rabbis and officials from the Lubavitch Hasidic movement at the White House…” to venerate and “…mark the 100th birthday of the late Rebbe Menachem Mendel Schneerson..” another stalwart defender and proselytiser of the Lubavitch messianic faith while adding “…his signature to a document declaring the late Rebbe’s birthday ‘The day of education and charity.’” [22]

These displays of mutual adoration and moist-eyed reverence would all be very touching if the background to such unfettered access to political insiders was a result of genuine humanitarian concerns. Unfortunately, the reverse is true. “If the rising alliance takes power in the next election, it could push Israel toward military confrontations with Iran, Syria or Hezbollah, while extinguishing any remaining flickers of hope in Israel’s peace camp regarding the Palestinians.” [23]  This is what we are facing should Netanyahu be successful.

The ignorance surrounding the presence of Chabad Lubavitch in high-level politics, its dominance within the Jewish Diaspora and the courting of Jewish/Zionist elites should be deeply disturbing to both Jew and gentile alike.

It seems everyone is being gently lowered into a simmering extremist soup …

 


* Edward Hodos doesn’t mince his words when he talks of Chabad leaders and their activities. From The Jewish Syndrome (2002) he states: “Chabad is now the head ‘roof’ organization which built the extensive network of countless Jewish formations and patronising their activities. Today, Chabad nests are scattered throughout the territory of the former USSR. The largest and strategically important are located in Ukraine and Russia. But, if in Russia the Chabad capital is, of course, Moscow, its capital in the Ukraine is Dnepropetrovsk – hometown of Seventh Lubavitcher Rebbe Menachem Mendel Schneerson. At this time, Chabad-Lubavitch movement has an unprecedented influence for a small ultra-Orthodox sect that has an impact not only on the microclimate in the countries of their ground-bases, but on global political and economic situation. The activities of the sect are very conspiratorial, at the same time hypocritically parading and showing off exceptional piety, religious tolerance and humility.

Unlike other members of Orthodox Judaism, Chabad cultists do not simply recognize Jesus, but express a vicious hatred. Chabad considers Christian Orthodoxy and its representatives its worst enemy. […] Chabad cultists actively oppose the process of assimilation of Jews and are fanatical fighters for the purity of blood. The main principle of fascist ideology of the sect is the following: Jews are above all, and Chabad is higher than the Jews.”

 


Notes

[1] p.185; The Rebbe’s Army: Inside the World of Chabad-Lubavitch by Sue Fishkoff, April 15, 2003 | ISBN-13: 978-0805241891. Fishkoff claims that her book is not about Chabad Lubavitch’s political involvement but of the culture and the “shlichim,” the young Luvavitch couples who act as Jewish missionaries with a view to setting up “Chabad Houses.” This book is largely irrelevant regarding an understanding of the core power structure and thus acts as a propaganda buffer highlighting the truth of “acts of kindness” within the sect as if this is the driving force of the upper hierarchy of Chabad Lubavitch as a whole, which of course it is not. With any organization that is ponerized such niceities are merely incidental to the cause.
[2] ‘The Lubavitcher Rebbe as a god’ By Saul Sadka, Haaretz, February 11, 2007.
[3] Jewish Hurricane By Eduard Hodos (2007) | http://www.antimatrix.org/Convert/Books/Eduard_Hodos/Yevreiski_Smerch/Yevreiski_Smerch.htm
[4] ‘A Messianism that Some Call Heresy’ By Jacob Neusner, The Jerusalem Post, October, 19 2001.
[5] Ibid.
[6] ‘Ranks of Chabad-Lubavitch Emissaries Grows by Close to 300’by Chabad.org Staff , wwwchabad.org, November 08, 2007.
[7] Ibid.
[8] Ibid.
[9] Rescued from the Reich: How One of Hitler’s Soldiers Saved the Lubavitcher Rebbe By Bryan Mark Rigg, Published by Yale University Press, 2006. | ISBN-10: 0300115318 | Publishers Weekly comment from amazon.com.
[10] op. cit. Hodos
[11] ‘Putin marionetką w łapach sekty Chabad Lubawicz.’ Henryk Pająk 2011,www,stopsyjonizmowi.wordpress.com/
[12] op. cit. Hodos.
[13] ‘Baron Eduard Hodos’www.tvoy-vibor.com.ua.
[14] ‘Ari Fleischer: Reform Lubavitch’, by James Besser, Baltimore Jewish Times, October 26,2001 “…Mr. Fleischer was an early leader and co-president of Chabad’s Capitol Jewish Forum, which brings together lawmakers and congressional and administration staffers for Jewish events study … In a show of bi-partisanship, both Mr. Fleischer and Mr. Lieberman lavished praise on the active Chabad effort that emphasizes the army of young staffers in government and political jobs.”
[15] This is an extraordinary story and I urge the reader to follow up on this simply because in combination with the events of 911 it is highly suspicious not least due to the magnitude of the money “missing”. In 2001 the Pentagon managed to loose the budget for the entire U.S. government. Think about that for a moment.
[16] ‘McCain aide linked to Russian billionaire’ – Connection raises questions about candidate’s opposition to Putin “Sen. John McCain has asserted his opposition to Russian President Vladimir Putin a number of times, going so far as joining with Sen. Joseph Lieberman, D-Conn., in 2005 to introduce legislation calling on President Bush to suspend Russia’s membership in the Group of Eight.” by Jerome R. Corsi, WorldNetDaily.com February 19, 2008.
[17] Ibid.
[18] pp. 280-283; The Last Transport to Katyn 10 04 2010, By Henryk Pająk. Fragment Rozdziału IX książki Wydawnictwo Retro, ISBN: 83-87510-42-4 | www. stopsyjonizmowi.wordpress.com/
[19] The Jewish Syndrome By Eduard Hodos Kharkov, Ukraine, 1999-2002.
[20] ‘Putin Demands War on Iran’ Nova News, July 4 2012.
[21] ‘Netanyahu Woos LA Jews’, Jewish Journal of Greater Los Angeles, January 18, 2002.
[22] Bush Meets Lubavitch Rabbis to Mark Rebbe’s 100th Birthday, Haaretz, March 26, 2002.
[23] ‘Israel’s rising right wing’by Gregory Levey, Oct 9, 2007, Salon.com. | ‘Netanyahu Organizing Russian Mafia Government for Israel’ Southwest Asia News Digest, From Volume 5, Issue Number 48 of EIR Online, Published Nov. 28, 2006.

The Z Factor V: Terror Tactics

 “The easiest way to gain control of a population is to carry out acts of terror. [The public] will clamor for such laws if their personal security is threatened”.

— Josef Stalin


“Terrorism” (Latin for terreō meaning “I frighten”) derives from the French word “terrorisme,” its origins drawn from the state terrorism practiced by the French government of Robespierre during and after the 1789 Revolution and its “Reign of terror.” Although many of us see these as a product of nationalistic, religious zealotry or anarchistic aggression, “terrorism” originally meant acts committed by a government but the origins became completely reversed now referring to the killing of innocent people by an external group outside government. The acts perpetrated were often shocking in their brutality, always ending in the respective government’s favour as the impeachable symbol of democracy and freedom. Sadly, the historical origins of these state dynamics have been continually altered and air-brushed away so that in the end, the truth is often the exact reverse of what we have been taught.

FlagjasperjohnsJasper Johns: “Flag”

A United Nations Secretary General report from November 2004, described terrorism as any act “… intended to cause death or serious bodily harm to civilians or non-combatants with the purpose of intimidating a population or compelling a government or an international organization to do or abstain from doing any act.” [2] In fact, we can word this passage more accurately: “Terrorism are acts directly or indirectly instigated by governments intended to cause death or serious bodily harm to civilians or non-combatants with the purpose of intimidating a population or an international organization to do or abstain from doing any act that is deemed counter to those governments, international banking cartels and corporate interests.”

Going hand in hand with this shock treatment is our beloved media searing the images into the public’s consciousness along with the requisite perception management comprising of a) a simplistic presentation either devoid of facts or the sins of omission and b) complete authoritative fabrications. This formula has been enormously successful reinforced by a legion of Hollywood films, all of which subtly or crudely reinforce the myth of Al-Qaeda/ISIL as the designated evil terrorist group bent on attacking America. Indeed, the FBI routinely hatches terrorists plots in order to keep the myth alive with “… undercover agents and informers pos[ing] as terrorists offering a dummy missile, fake C-4 explosives, a disarmed suicide vest and rudimentary training.”  Suspects naïvely play their parts until arrested. [1]

The Miami 7, the Fort Dix 6, the Newburgh 4, the Underwear Bomber, the Portland Car Bomber – all were set up with straw men so that they would be easily foiled, with the MSM singing the praises of brave intelligence men protecting the sanctity of the free world.  If the drama isn’t injected into the bloodstream of US consciousness on a regular basis then fear and ignorance begins to erode. You have to justify those devaluing tax dollars after all.

Something that must not be forgotten and which is already employed by the MOSSAD to great affect is the idea of double agents working within enemy organisations and terrorist groupings. Usually, agents act to promote the interests of the opposing side by carrying out acts of terror that serve to ostracise and de-legitimise both ethically and morally, the wider cause for which it is fighting, whether it is Irish or Iraqi freedom; Palestinian liberation or African independence. PSYOPS create lies and propaganda to bolster acts of terror in order to manage and contour public perception towards the idea that it is always the proponents of resistance who are fighting against the path of democracy, therefore to be mistrusted if not hated, which is easy if the terrorist atrocity is suitably shocking.

If the “terrorist” groups happen to conform to Anglo-American policy or have been paid or infiltrated sufficiently, they are “freedom fighters.” If however, they are counter to hegemonic designs then they are usually called “terrorists” or the more useful term of “insurgents” which allows for more invasive PR as and when needed.

Al-Qaeda (and now ISIL) are the main ingredients for the global “War on Terror” and the continuance of a “Strategy of Tension,” the forerunner of which were the stay behind,  anti-Communist terror teams of Europe, collectively known as Operation Gladio.[3] Its roots are drawn from a mixture of entirely fabricated justifications and a ruthless exploitation of underlying fears and grievances with roots in colonialism, Cold war and Empire building up to the present day. Islamic extremism is a prime pathology to foster as it widens the psychic wound in the mass mind still further after the trauma of war and generational socio-economic suffering. Manipulation of religious precepts based on centuries of genocide and war is a potent cocktail. It requires a keen knowledge of mass psychology, propaganda and the interlocking systems of finance, mafia, mercenaries and religious-political groupings to be able to apply this knowledge effectively. Fear is the only currency that routinely provides the best emotional exchange rate. The more fear is engendered, the better you can mould the perceptions and get away with mass murder and pass it off as a strictly homegrown act of terror set against the civilised West.

In the acclaimed UK documentary The Power of Nightmares by Adam Curtis Top CIA officials openly admit that the creation and history of Al-Qaeda as a terrorist network is a fabrication, though there are many other populist and academic sources that will prove the phony nature of Al-Qaeda and Osama Bin Laden as the root of all the terror nonsense equally well. [4]

As former French intelligence officer Major Pierre-Henry Bunel states:

“The truth is, there is no Islamic army or terrorist group called Al Qaida. And any informed intelligence officer knows this. But there is a propaganda campaign to make the public believe in the presence of an identified entity representing the ‘devil’ only in order to drive the ‘TV watcher’ to accept a unified international leadership for a war against terrorism. The country behind this propaganda is the US and the lobbyists for the US war on terrorism are only interested in making money.” [5]

The CIA has used his ghost to buttress the fantasy that is Al-Qaeda, employing fake media reports and video appearances clearly from persons other than Bin Laden himself which all fed into the aftermath of the new pearl harbour that was 911. [6]

Even the name of Al-Qaeda has produced confusion and even dark amusement in Arab circles as one commentator wryly observed: “You have heard before that ‘Al-Qaeda’ roughly translates into ‘the base,’ but were you aware that ‘Ana raicha Al Qaeda’ is Arabic colloquial for ‘I’m going to the toilet’? Would hardened terrorists hell bent on the destruction of the west name their organization after a euphemism for taking a shit?” [7]

A fair point.

The common tactic that has been referred to before is known as the Hegelian Dialectic, (though in truth, Hegel described social changes rather than pointed manipulation in this context). However, it serves a suitable framework for the thinking behind state-sponsored terrorism which goes something like this:

  • The government creates or takes advantage of an opportunity to exploit a problem then blames it on a target “enemy”.
  • The public reacts with anger and outrage and demands the government take action in the form of assistance, protection or overt action against the “evil doers.”
  • The government happily offers the solution that was waiting in the wings and planned long before the crisis in question.
  • Conclusion: civil rights and liberties are willingly exchanged for the illusion of government assistance, protection and action. Unfortunately, it’s all a sham.

 “To prohibit free speech is the first act of terrorism.”

—Spinoza


This is the geo-political paradigm of our times largely unknown by the public, though hopefully this is slowly beginning to change for the younger generations of our Information Age. Government and military agencies at the mid to lower levels are also equally unaware of this old formula which writer G. Edward Griffin described as: “… not a war on terrorism to defend freedom, but a war on freedom that requires the defense of terrorism.” [8]

Flag_of_Israel.svg© infrakshun


For those still unconvinced that governments are incapable of killing their own citizens – en masse – for long and short-term political dividends, then please look at Washington’s Blog and their list of 42 admitted false flag attacks.


State-sponsored terror campaigns are not the exclusive domain of Zionists or Israeli extremists. However, the MOSSAD and Zionism have cornered the market in expertise having had a rich history in psychological operations, perception management and propaganda tactics. That being so, they have both the socio-political, ideological and professional passion to do what it takes to push through their singular agenda on the rest of the world.  That said, as I constantly reiterate, the only conspiracy worth paying attention to is that of the psychopaths in power. It matters little which political label he has temporarily created or hijacked. The Zionist Establishment is simply one facet of a overarching Global Establishment which has many psychopathic players. We’ll look at those dominant forces later in this series.

PSYOPS and false flag operations have been a specialty of the MOSSAD for some considerable time. These operations have created enormous pain and conflict the effects of which exist as social scars, warping perceptions, creating factional hatreds and civil wars. Though terrorist acts have extended back into biblical history the last fifty years has seen some of the worst with the MOSSAD either directly or indirectly involved. We will explore just a few of the more well-known operations.

In April 1950, a series of anti-Jewish bombings occurred in Iraq. At the time there were several thousand Jews living in the country who interestingly considered themselves “… as Arabs of the Jewish faith, rather than as a separate race or nationality.” [9] This integration would have been less than palatable to the Zionist underground which was already well established. During the intense exodus period that Zionist spellbinders were trying to encourage there was however, little enthusiasm for Jews to pack their bags to the recently colonised Palestine a repeating pattern in the Jewish diaspora generally. Despite the denaturalisation law due to expire in March 1951 and the growing fear by Iraqi Jews that large-scale pogroms were about to arrive, the attacks by many historians and commentators were later attributed to the MOSSAD. Despite a secret Israeli inquiry in 1960 which found no evidence that Israel was involved in the bombings, one always has to beg the question – the impartiality problem aside – who would gain the greatest benefit from such attacks?

InJuly 22, 1946 The King David hotel was ripped apart by a powerful bomb killing 92 British soldiers and wounding 58 who then initially blamed the atrocity on Arabs. Although members of the Jewish terror group Irgun Z’vai Leumi took responsibility for this crime, they also later made it public that they obtained the consent and approval of the Haganah Command (the forerunner of the Israeli Defence Force). The motive was to destroy all evidence the British had gathered proving that the terrorist crime waves in Palestine were not merely the actions of “fringe” groups such as the Irgun and Stern Gang, but were committed in collusion with the Haganah and Palmach groups and under the direction of the highest political body of the Zionist establishment. Then Prime Minister Anthony Eden was asked for his opinion after the bombing: “… It appears that, after exploding a small bomb in the street, presumably as a diversionary measure … a lorry drove up to the tradesmen’s entrance of the King David Hotel and the occupants, after holding up the staff at pistol point, entered the kitchen premises carrying a number of milk cans. At some stage of the proceedings, they shot and seriously wounded a British soldier who attempted to interfere with them. All available information so far is to the effect that they were Jews.” [10]

The Chief Secretary for the Government of Palestine, Sir John Shaw, spoke of his personal friends and colleagues who died in the attack comprising of: “British, Arabs, Jews, Greeks, Armenians; senior officers, police, my orderly, my chauffeur, messengers, guards, men and women – young and old – they were my friends. No man could wish to be served by a more industrious, loyal and honest group of ordinary decent people. Their only crime was their devoted, unselfish and impartial service to Palestine and its people. For this they have been rewarded by cold-blooded mass murder.” [11]

The failed 1954 Israeli Operation Savannah in Egypt where U.S. and U.K. targets were bombed and evidence left implicating the Egyptian Muslim Brotherhood, was a textbook false flag operation. One of the bombs detonated prematurely allowing the Egyptians to capture one of the agents and an eventual breaking up of yet another Israeli spy ring. The assignment was “To undermine Western confidence in the existing [Egyptian] regime by generating public insecurity and actions to bring about arrests, demonstrations, and acts of revenge, while totally concealing the Israeli factor. The team was accordingly urged to avoid detection, so that suspicion would fall on the Muslim Brotherhood, the Communists, ‘unspecified malcontents’ or ‘’local nationalists’.” [12]

The Israeli defense minister Pinhas Lavon was forced to resign over the incident. Thereafter, the scandal became known as “The Lavon Affair”. In March 2005, Israeli President Moshe Katzav presided over a ceremony honouring the bombers who carried out the attack saying that the Israeli government has “decided now to express our respect for these heroes.” [13]

USS_Liberty

Damaged USS Liberty one day (9 June 1967) after attack. (wikipedia)

On June 6 1967 during the Arab-Israeli war six mirage jets, three torpedo boats and two assault helicopters initiated an unprovoked attack on the USS Liberty killing 34 servicemen. Israel said its military had been confused by an out-of-service Egyptian horse carrier the El Quseir and thus a legitimate target, despite the fact that the vessel “was approximately one-quarter of the Liberty’s tonnage, about one-half its length, and offered a radically different silhouette.” Admiral Thomas H. Moorer was quoted in a 1991 Washington Post report that: “To suggest that they [the IDF] couldn’t identify the ship is … ridiculous. … Anybody who could not identify the Liberty could not tell the difference between the White House and the Washington Monument.” [14]

Another give away sign that this was a false flag came from the fact that the jets were unmarked. The only reason for such an anomaly was that Israel knew the ship was American, had planned to sink it and blame it on Egypt in the hope of pulling in US support for the Arab-Israeli war. Further evidence came 15 years later in the unlikely approach of an Israeli pilot to the Liberty survivors who then talked to former Congressman Paul N. McCloskey about his role.

The pilot said he had:

“… recognized the Liberty as American immediately, so informed his headquarters, and was told to ignore the American flag and continue his attack. He refused to do so and returned to base, where he was arrested. Later, a dual-citizen Israeli major told survivors that he was in an Israeli war room where he heard that pilot’s radio report. The attacking pilots and everyone in the Israeli war room knew that they were attacking an American ship, the major said. He recanted the statement only after he received threatening phone calls from Israel.

The pilot’s protests also were heard by radio monitors in the U.S. Embassy in Lebanon. Then-U.S. Ambassador to Lebanon Dwight Porter has confirmed this. Porter told his story to syndicated columnists Rowland Evans and Robert Novak and offered to submit to further questioning by authorities. Unfortunately, no one in the U.S. government has any interest in hearing these first-person accounts of Israeli treachery.” [15]

True to form, rather than admitting the truth, the US embarked on a cover-up.

Retired Capt. Ward Boston in a signed affidavit released at a Capitol Hill news conference, said that President Lyndon Johnson and Defence Secretary Robert McNamara ordered the Navy’s inquiry at the time to: “…conclude that the attack was a case of ‘mistaken identity’ ” despite overwhelming evidence to the contrary. US crewman Phil Tourney in collaboration with journalist Mark Glenn’s wrote the 2005 book: What I saw that day – Israel’s June 8th 1967 holocaust of US Servicemen aboard the USS Liberty. Tourney is no doubt what happened and who was responsible: He states: “You have to remember,” … “our ship had been on fire with napalm, and Liberty’s fuel tanks were burning. I was filled with rage and anger. We’re the greatest nation on Earth, and no one came to help. . . At that point I realized: We’re going to have to do this on our own. My biggest fear, though, was that the Israelis would return and finish us off. Plus, let’s be clear, every crew member knew Israel was responsible, because we saw their flag on the torpedo boats.” [16]


 “Terrorism is the best political weapon for nothing drives people harder than a fear of sudden death”.

– Adolph Hitler


The Italian cruise ship the Achille Lauro was apparently hi-jacked on October 7 1985 by “members of the Palestine Liberation Front as retaliation for the bombing of PLO headquarters by Israeli forces in ‘Operation Wooden Leg.’ However, Israeli Defence Force arms dealer Ari Ben-Menashe in his 1992 book, Profits of War: Inside the Secret U.S.-Israeli Arms Network, disclosed that the hijack had been organised and funded by MOSSAD. It was another attempt to cast Palestinians as the archetypal terrorist and to create a negative image of Arabs in the public.

Ben-Menashe wrote that the black operation was organised by Israeli agents via:

“… Abu-l-Abbas [or Mohammed Abbas Zaydan] who, to follow such orders was receiving millions from Israeli intelligence officers posing as Sicilian dons. Abbas . . . gathered a team to attack the cruise ship. The team was told to make it bad, to show the world what lay in store for other unsuspecting citizens if Palestinian demands were not met. As the world knows, the group picked on an elderly American Jewish man in a wheelchair, killed him, and threw his body overboard. They made their point. But for Israel, it was the best kind of anti-Palestinian propaganda.”

Abbas later apologised for the killing of the Jewish-American passenger Leon Klinghoffer mentioning: “The hi-jacking was a mistake, and there were no orders to kill civilians.” Though he was sentenced to five life terms in Italy, and was wanted in the United States, Abbas remained a free man. Egyptian Prime-Minister Hosni Mubarak allowed Abbas and other terrorists to fly to Tunisia while President Ronald Reagan sent U.S. warplanes to intercept the flight, forcing it to land at a US-Italian air base in Sicily. An extradition battle ensued but Italians refused to extradite any of the men. Then, in a move that was even more bizarre, Abbas was allowed to go to Yugoslavia while an Italian court convicted the hijackers – including Abbas – in absentia and found them guilty. Since the Italian court ruling Abu Abbas was still wanted in Italy but Israel’s agents in both the former Yugoslavia and in Italy did not hand him over to authorities very possibly due to Israel’s complicity in the operation which would have been raised in court.[17] Abbas died on March 9, 2004, in while in Iraq and in U.S. custody which had become a hotbed of MOSSAD-CIA-MI5 actvities.

It was highly probable that Abbas was in fact a MOSSAD asset all along. As Middle East expert Patrick Seale wrote concerning Abu Nidal and Palestinian terrorism: “Israeli penetration of Palestinian organizations was common, but it was clearly not the whole story. Most intelligence sources I consulted agreed that it was standard practice to use penetration agents not simply to neutralize or destroy the enemy but to try to manipulate him so that he did one’s bidding without always being aware of doing.” [18]

Another Israeli false flag worth mentioning is the bombing of another American ship, the Navy destroyer USS Cole on the morning of October 12, 2000. While harbored at the Yemeni port of Aden, a small craft, approached the port side of the destroyer and minutes later an explosion occurred which resulted in the deaths of 17 American sailors with 39 injured. The blast hit the ship’s galley, where crew were lining up for lunch. [19] Al-Qaeda apparently claimed responsibility. Several points were anomalous regarding the incident.

clip_image004

The 40-foot-wide hole near the waterline of the USS Cole

Firstly, the damage to the engine room was extreme, “with a 20 x 40 foot hole in the hull, main engines destroyed, bulkheads torn apart, and severe damage inflicted on the keel. Significantly, although the strike was on the engine room(s), there was no fire. This particular point will make sense to explosives experts.” [20]Moreover, the pattern of the damage along with forensic evidence recovered from the scene: “… suggests the USS Cole was struck by a television guided Rafael Popeye 2. The Popeye 2 differs only slightly from the American AGM 142A Raptor, being a little shorter in overall length and with a slightly smaller warhead. Popeye 2 is designated AGM 142B by the US military, but has never been purchased by American forces. The only nations currently known to possess and use this missile are Israel, Turkey and North Korea.” [21]

Yemeni President Ali Abdullah Saleh saw MOSSAD’s involvement as “probable” and accused the Israel’s agency of planning the attack since 1997 due to the infiltration of Israeli intelligence agents in “… Islamic movements such as Islamic Jihad … during their stay in Afghanistan” in the 1980s …” [22]

The Zionist influence inside the US administration helps to ensure such false flag operations have zero coverage – only that which helps the Zionist cause. In Israeli Prime Minister Moshe Sharatt’s personal diaries an excerpt from May of 1955 quotes Moshe Dayanstating: “[Israel] must see the sword as the main, if not the only, instrument with which to keep its morale high and to retain its moral tension. Toward this end it may, no — it must — invent dangers, and to do this it must adopt the method of provocation-and-revenge…And above all — let us hope for a new war with the Arab countries, so that we may finally get rid of our troubles and acquire our space.” [23]

There are many more well-known and less well-known examples of MOSSAD’s presence regarding so-called terrorist atrocities and suicide bombings of the past. The World Trade Centre attacks of September 11th may have been the mother of all operations to date, which comprehensively changed not only the geo-political landscape of the world but more importantly the perceptions of the global population. Evidence of Israeli complicity is compelling, the success of which would have been impossible without assistance from rogue factions within the US military and Bush-Cheney administration. Consequently, it would be wrong to infer that Israeli intelligence and its handlers – despite its enormous sayanim / spy network – are the only ones blowing up innocent civilians for geo-political strategies. State sponsored terrorism has flourished under America’s CIA, Britain’s MI6 and MI5 all of whom have a long tradition of atrocity, though never reaching the high standards of Israeli Intel.

map34According to the founding father of Zionism Theodore Herzl, “the area of the Jewish State stretches:

“From the Brook of Egypt to the Euphrates.” According to Rabbi Fischmann, “The Promised Land extends from the River of Egypt up to the Euphrates, it includes parts of Syria and Lebanon.”

– The Infamous “Oded Yinon Plan” By Israel Sharak.

(Source: Greater Israel – The Zionist Plan for the Middle East By Michel Chossudovky)

Sometimes all three agencies work together out of necessity rather than any idea of trust which is an anathema given the nature of their objectives. The use of double agents is essential for marketing the War on Terror as a viable cover story. There is always a mix of Intel agents; Jewish-Americans and outsourced mercenaries posing as Al-Qaeda operatives. [24]

Among the “jewels” of false flag history include the much documented facts of the Gladio terrorist teams whose task it was to instil fear into the populace while framing communist and left-wing political opponents for terrorist atrocities. The famous Operation Northwoods paper also showed how psychopathology could insinuate its way into American politics with relative ease. This document called for acts of mass terrorism such as hijackings and bombings against American citizens in United States cities which could then be blamed on Cuba as a prelude to invasion. In fact, in 2002, the US administration was handed yet more evidence that “… the Israeli Mossad and other Israeli intelligence services [had] been involved in a 13-month effort to ‘recruit’ an Israeli-run, phony ‘Al-Qaeda cell’ among Palestinians, so that Israel could achieve a frontline position in the U.S. war against terrorism and get a green light for a worldwide ‘revenge without borders’ policy.” [25]

(Revenge appears to be a very strong psychological facet for some Zionist and Jewish mentalities as we will discover as it seems to crop up a great deal as a justification for war crimes against Palestinians and actions of the Jewish Mafia. We will explore both of these in further detail later on).

Meanwhile, yet another botched attempt by British MI5 operatives aka “Special Forces” in Basra, Iraq in 2005 saw the capture by Iraqi police of two Caucasian men dressed as cartoon Arabs, and were found with Arab disguises and advanced weapons stashed in the boot of their car. They had been merrily carrying out fake ‘insurgent’ attacks, including ‘car suicide bombings’ against Iraqi policemen and Iraqi civilians.

This even led to the British army storming the Iraqi police prison where the two were held and forcibly removing them. Such was there concern that covert operations might be revealed. [26] Albeit unusual, this was all reported in the online pages of BBC News.

These terrorist acts have also focused on ordinary Shia and Sunni Iraqis where funerals, marriages, market places and civilian meetings were deemed legitimate targets since the US-led invasion several years ago. These tactics are designed to provide continued justification for the US, and British military presence so that they are able to carry out their plan of terrorizing the population and igniting religious hatred, the results of which will see the country descending into chaos and if necessary, civil war thus paving the way for the balkanisation of Iraq into more manageable states. Corporate “reconstruction” continues to make a (literal) killing for overseas share-holders. Anglo-American-Israeli interests will continue to mine Iraq’s resources, while a once sovereign country is stamped with: “Property of Zion’s Greater Israel.”

An objective of false flag operations in this context would be, as Zio-Con strategist Michael Ledeen mentioned: “instability in the Middle East,” which he believes: “… is the preferred political state because it facilitates U.S. control of the region.” Ledeen who has extensive ties to Israel mentions without a trace of embarrassment: “Stability is an unworthy American mission and a misleading concept to boot, the real issue is not whether, but how to destabilize.” [27]  And false flag terror tactics fulfil that role precisely. (More on Leeden in a previous post)

With such a feeding frenzy of vested interests operating, a note of extreme caution must surely be directed at Israel and its MOSSAD. From such conscious drives to control others it might be said that an almighty fall usually results, the toxic effects of which return not only to the sender but a large proportion of humanity.  Victor Ostrovsky relates an eerie warning sign of one possible future:  “The one problem with the system is that the MOSSAD does not seem to care how devastating it could be to the status of the Jewish people in the diaspora if it was known. The answer you get if you ask is: “So what’s the worst that could happen to those Jews?’ They’d all come to Israel – Great.”

And in the face of geopolitical manipulations and interference, religious extremism and economic disintegration that is exactly what is happening. The MOSSAD may well find itself outmanoeuvred on the global chess board with catastrophic results.  Just imagine what would happen if suddenly all the fingers pointed to Israel and MOSSAD as the masterminds of Global Terrorism?

In typical Machiavellian fashion, those that are experts in deceiving, may themselves deceived.

 


Notes

[1] ‘Terrorist Plots, Hatched by the F.B.I.’ By David K. Shipler New York Times, April 28 2012.
[2] ‘UN Reform’. United Nations. March 21 2005.
[3] “Operation Gladio is undisputed historical fact. Gladio was part of a post-World War II program set up by the CIA and NATO supposedly to thwart future Soviet/communist invasions or influence in Italy and Western Europe. In fact, it became a state-sponsored right-wing terrorist network, involved in false flag operations and the subversion of democracy.
The existence of Gladio was confirmed and admitted by the Italian government in 1990, after a judge, Felice Casson, discovered the network in the course of his investigations into right-wing terrorism. Italian Prime Minister Giulio Andreotti admitted Gladio’s existence but tried to minimize its significance.
The main function of the Gladio-style groups, in the absence of Soviet invasion, seems to have been to discredit left-wing groups and politicians through the use of “the strategy of tension,” including false-flag terrorism. … The aim was to instill fear into the populace while framing communist and left-wing political opponents for terrorist atrocities.” – Operation GladioNATO/CIA “Stay-Behind” Secret Armies/ Truth Move / International Truth Movement, http://www.truthmove.org/content/operation-gladio/
[4] A partial listing for your own research follows: The Power of Nightmares BBC documentary by Adam Curtis. This is freely available to watch from various sources on the internet. ‘Al Qaeda and the ‘War on Terrorism’’ By Michel Chossudovsky, January 20, 2008. The Centre for Global Research: http://www.globalresearch.ca/PrintArticle.php?articleId=7718 and read the updated version of his 2005 book: America’s War on Terrorism by Michel Chossudovsky,| ISBN 0-9737147-1-9 2005. wwwglobalresearch.ca.: “…new chapters focuses on the use of 9/11 as a pretext for the invasion and illegal occupation of Iraq, the militarisation of justice and law enforcement and the repeal of democracy. According to Chossudovsky, the ‘war on terrorism’ is a complete fabrication based on the illusion that one man, Osama bin Laden, outwitted the $40 billion-a-year American intelligence apparatus. The “war on terrorism” is a war of conquest. Globalisation is the final march to the “New World Order”, dominated by Wall Street and the U.S. military-industrial complex. September 11, 2001 provides a justification for waging a war without borders. Washington’s agenda consists in extending the frontiers of the American Empire to facilitate complete U.S. corporate control, while installing within America the institutions of the Homeland Security State.” | See also: ‘Divide and Conquer: The Anglo-American Imperial Project’ by Andrew G. Marshall, Global Research, July 10, 2008 and ‘The Myth Of The Palestinian Suicide Bomber’ By Joe Quinn, Sott.net, 29 Jan 2007.
[5] ‘Al Qaeda: The Database’ by Pierre-Henry Bunel, Wayne Masden report November 18 2005. “In yet another example of what happens to those who challenge the system, in December 2001, Maj. Pierre-Henri Bunel was convicted by a secret French military court of passing classified documents that identified potential NATO bombing targets in Serbia to a Serbian agent during the Kosovo war in 1998. Bunel’s case was transferred from a civilian court to keep the details of the case classified. Bunel’s character witnesses and psychologists notwithstanding, the system “got him” for telling the truth about Al Qaeda and who has actually been behind the terrorist attacks commonly blamed on that group. It is noteworthy that that Yugoslav government, the government with whom Bunel was asserted by the French government to have shared information, claimed that Albanian and Bosnian guerrillas in the Balkans were being backed by elements of “Al Qaeda.” We now know that these guerrillas were being backed by money provided by the Bosnian Defense Fund, an entity established as a special fund at Bush-influenced Riggs Bank and directed by Richard Perle and Douglas Feith.”
[6] ‘Researcher: Bin Laden’s beard is real, video is not’ – Digital evidence supports the theory that Al-Qaida is recycling old footage to create new messages. Cnet.com September 12, 2007.
[7] ‘Existence of ‘Al-Qaeda’ Is Crap; Quite Literally’ – Did Osama really choose to name his terror network after potty humor or was it a computer database he used to chat with his CIA handlers? By Paul Joseph Watson, PrisonPlanet.com| October 6 2006: “The origins of the name “Al-Qaeda,” and its real arabic connotations prove that every time the Bush administration, Fox News, or any individual who cites the threat of ‘Al-Qaeda,’ as a mandate for war and domestic authoritarianism, they are propagating the myth that such a group ever existed.
An organization by the name of “Al-Qaeda” does not exist and has never existed outside a falsely coined collective term for offshoot loose knit terror cells, the majority of which are guided by the Pakistani ISI, Mossad, the Saudis, MI6 and the CIA, that were created in response to America’s actions after 9/11 – as the recent NIE report shows.
According to the BBC documentary The Power of Nightmares, the infamous footage of Bin Laden marching around with armed soldiers was a ruse on the part of Osama himself, graciously propagated by the lapdog press, in which actors were hired off the streets, given uniforms and guns and told to look aggressive.” […]
[8] ‘The Chasm: The Future Is Calling’ (Part One) by G. Edward Griffin 2003, Revised March 17, 2011.
[9] ‘The Forgotten Refugees: The causes of the post-1948 Jewish Exodus from Arab Countries,’ by Philip Mendes, Latrobe University. A paper presented at the 14 Jewish Studies Conference Melbourne March 2002.
[10] ‘The Bomb Outrage in Jerusalem’ HL Deb 23 July 1946 vol 142 cc801-4 801| http://www.hansard.millbanksystems.com/
[11] The Chief Secretary for the Government of Palestine, Sir John Shaw, quoted in a BBC Broadcast..
[12] p. 81; Ben-Gurion’s Spy, by Shabtai Teveth ,Columbia University Press, 1996.
[13] ‘Israel Honours nine Egyptian spies’ Reuters, March 30 2005.
[14] The Washington Post, June 15, 1991, p. 14.
[15] Ibid.
[16] BBC Documentary on the USS Liberty: ‘Dead in the Water’ 2002. By Christopher Mitchell.
[17] April 23, 1996, Associated Press.
[18] Abu Nidal : A Gun for Hire : The Secret Life of the World’s Most Notorious Arab TerroristBy Patrick Seale Published by Random House; 1st edition, 1992, ISBN-10: 0679400664.
[19] ‘I Survived a Terrorist Attack: Jennifer Kudrik talks about the attack on the USS Cole’. Cosmopolitan. September 1, 2001.
[20] ‘USS Cole in Aden – Another USS Liberty?’ By Joe Vialls, mail-archive.com, 15 October, 2000.
[21] Ibid.
[22] ‘Yemeni Minister: USS Cole Blast in Planning Since 1997’ Middle East and Arab World Headlines: Albwaba News, December 12th, 2000.
[23] Israel’s Sacred Terrorism by Livia Rokach, Third Edition, University Graduates Inc. Belmont, Massachusetts. AAUG Press c1980, 1982, 1986 by the Association of Arab-American University Graduates, Inc. ISBN 0-937694-70-3.
[24] ‘Al-Qaeda cleric exposed as an MI5 double agent’ The Sunday Times, “Allies say warnings were ignored. One of al-Qaeda’s most dangerous figures has been revealed as a double agent working for MI5, raising criticism from European governments, which repeatedly called for his arrest. Britain ignored warnings — which began before the September 11 attacks — from half a dozen friendly governments about Abu Qatada’s links with terrorist groups and refused to arrest him. Intelligence chiefs hid from European allies their intention to use the cleric as a key informer against Islamic militants in Britain. Abu Qatada boasted to MI5 that he could prevent terrorist attacks and offered to expose dangerous extremists, while all along he was setting up a haven for his terror organisation in Britain. […] | In Baguio City: Israeli terror suspect falls; cops eye link to al-Qaeda By Aris Ilagan, June 14, 2004. http://www.mb.com.ph/PROV2004061411759.htm |“Philippine National Police (PNP) operatives apprehended an Israeli suspected to be a member of the al-Qaeda terror network in in Baguio City on June 7.”
[25] “Mossad Exposed in Phony ‘Palestinian-Qaeda’ Caper by Michele Steinberg and Hussein Askary, December 20, 2002, issue of Executive Intelligence Review.
[26] ‘British soldiers arrested over alleged killing’ Staff and agencies, September 19, 2005. “The fighting broke out after two British soldiers, allegedly dressed as Arabs, opened fire on a police patrol killing one officer and wounding another.” / ‘British Smash Into Iraqi Jail To Free 2 Detained Soldiers’ By Ellen Knickmeyer and Jonathan Finer, Washington Post Foreign Service, September 20, 2005. – “Iraqi security officials on Monday variously accused the two Britons they detained of shooting at Iraqi forces or trying to plant explosives.”
[27] Michael Leeden quoted in ‘The Zionist Occupation of Iraq – Is the ‘War in Iraq’’ by Christopher Bollyn, 10 January 2007.

The Z Factor II: Sexpionage

“If it is necessary to use a married woman, it would be best [for] her husband to divorce her. … After the [sex] act, he would be entitled to bring her back,” … “Naturally, a job of that sort could be given to a woman who in any event is licentious in her ways.”

– Rabbi Ari Shvat, on ‘Illicit sex for the sake of national security’ published by the Tzomet Institute: Israeli rabbi: Honey-pot sex is kosher for female Mossad agents


Back in the world of the British bobby it seems policing has changed out of all recognition. Police have used sexpionage as a tool in undercover operations for many years targeting anarchist, left-wing and environmental groups in order to gather intelligence, all sanctioned by senior commanders, despite protestations to the contrary. [1]If blackmail is a primary tool of intelligence agencies with many of our politicians and officials as paedophiles and sexual predators, then it is only logical that such people are purposely being groomed for placements within the military and political Establishment, with or without their knowledge. A review of the MOSSAD’s operations in recent years suggests that they are way ahead of the game regarding such tactics.

Israel welcomed into their clandestine operations a number of former Eastern bloc intelligence agents during and after the Cold War, which led to the use of both female and male sex agents or “Ravens” and “swallows.” Successful intelligence ploys used by the former KGB and East German Stasi have mutated into a potent form of “sexpionage” or the use of sex by foreign spies to obtain information or concessions from government. Even Palestinian collaborators in occupied territories have been recruited by Israeli security forces by using the same seduction tactics which have proved essential in infiltrating Palestinian groups and setting up targets for arrests and assassinations [2]

The MOSSAD keeps thousands of “dossiers” on many US politicians which become targets for information gathering including blackmail opportunities. This means that extensive profiling takes place so that the prospective patsy can be comprehensively trapped. That means getting to know his sexual preferences and character traits.

The James McGreevey and Golan Cipel affair is a case in point, which involved a high level governor with Homeland Security clearance posting and an unorthodox employee. On closer inspection some of the details are just a little too convenient and rather too pat to be mere chance. This was not a “gay sex scandal” but an Israeli intelligence operation which had to be hastily aborted. It was to be turned into a sexual scandal to draw interest away from the nature of the operation: sex for secrets. It seems Mr. Cipel was a junior MOSSAD case officer, originally posted to New York under official cover. McGreevey was lured into the relationship that was intended to breach New Jersey’s so called homeland defences.

Foreign intelligence expert Andy Martin from Out2.com newspaper syndicate offered the following analysis:

‘Since 9/11 there has been barely suppressed anger at the fact Israeli intelligence knew about the hijackers and said nothing. Israelis have found themselves under suspicion and restricted by some intelligence channels. The state homeland security position was seen as a back door way of spying on anti-terror preparations in the New York-New Jersey area, and possibly nationally.’

‘The media have focused on the wrong blackmail scheme. This was not a sexual blackmail situation, although threats and demands have been made.’

‘Gay sex’ is being used to conceal the real nature of the betrayal. This was a blackmail scheme intended to place Golan Cipel in a position of intense interest to Israeli intelligence.’

‘I am asking the U.S. Attorney for New Jersey to refocus his investigation into a breach-of-security investigation instead of a sex scandal. ‘Based on my extensive experience with foreign intelligence agencies, I think you will see Mr. Cipel, who is now exposed by his non-official cover, on a plane back to Israel very soon.’ .[3]

And Indeed he was.

A married man concealing his homosexuality and very likely having the odd extramarital affair which MOSSAD would have been monitoring was enough to mark McGreevey out for a MOSSAD operation. His post as Governor of New Jersey meant that he was privy to some very interesting Homeland Security strategies.

In March 2000, McGreevey contacted Golan Cipel while in Rishon Letzion, home of the first Zionist settlement, Israel’s fourth-largest city, where the young Israeli worked for the Mayor Meir Nitzan. It was back in 1995 while Cipel was working at the public information office at the Israeli consulate in New York that he began working for McGreevey when he was mayor of Woodbridge. Cipel was studying communications at the New York Institute of Technology, though he received a Fine Arts degree. Art, spying and Israel pop up yet again. (We may remember the story broken by Carl Cameron for Fox News which was later hastily buried bringing to light the existence of an Israeli spy ring which consisted of over 180 cases of young agents posing as art students).[4]

Israeli embassies have been centres of MOSSAD operatives for decades along with a widely held belief that Israeli espionage training operations are primarily carried out through the telecommunications industry within the US. This serves as another warning sign that Cipel was most likely a “Raven.” The fact that he was a former Israeli Naval Officer only confirms the suspicion.

On Jan. 24, 2002, with great fanfare, Mr. McGreevey announced the creation of an office of counterterrorism and appointed Kathryn Flicker, a respected assistant attorney general, to the post. But Cipel was already there and was appointed his lead advisor for homeland security the following month. When the scandal broke he fanned the fire still further by assigning him to a job as “counselor to the governor.” Obviously the Israeli was doing his job very well, as he was clearly enamoured of Cipel.

>Mexican journalist Ernesto Cienfuegos had this to say about the case:

During the period between meeting James McGreevey and the revelation of the scandal, Golan Cipel moved from assignment to assignment with the ease that only an Israeli sexpionage operative could have. According to official documents, Cipel worked for the Israeli Parliament, the Israeli Embassy in New York, the Simon Wiesenthal Center, and ultimately as Chief of Homeland Security for the US State of New Jersey at a salary of $110,000 per year, even though he was an Israeli illegal alien.

The allegations by Cipel of ‘sexual harassment’ by Governor McGreevey are only a ruse to cover up the real purpose of the operation. The allegation by Cipel that he was sexually assaulted by the governor “twenty times” is preposterous and only the dumbest Americans will believe it. In fact, Golan Cipel allowed the governor to buy him an apartment a mere few blocks from the condominium where McGreevey lived with his so called wife. The scandal involves much more than just the outing of a ‘queer governor’! [5]

Gary Condit, as a senior member of the House Permanent Select Committee on Intelligence was privy to high level classified documents that Israel would have been happy to get their hands on. Chandra Levy, a 24 year old government intern, a sleeper agent and “swallow” was activated for this purpose and a meeting set up. Married Condit soon came under Levy’s spell and an affair ensued. However, it seems US intelligence was tipped off and Levy was murdered, her remains being discovered more than a year later. No one has been charged for the murder, nor are they likely to be.

Bill Clinton’s sexual escapades were no less prominent than J.F. Kennedy or indeed, most members of Congress, through successive administrations. What was more unusual was that it represented one of the MOSSAD’s most successful operations leading to Clinton’s impeachment by the U.S. House of Representatives and acquittal by the Senate. They did it through the “swallow” Monica Lewinsky.

 lsky-horz
Monica Lewinsky (left) Chandra Levy, John McGreevey and Golan Cipel (right)

There are conflicting reports as to the reasons why such an operation was undertaken. One suggestion is Lewinsky’s primary mission was to blackmail Clinton in order that he released the Israeli spy Jonathan Pollard. Another believes that the MOSSAD were bugging the Watergate apartment telephone of their agent Lewinsky who had fostered the affair with Clinton as ordered. They were then able to obtain material used to blackmail the Clinton administration into shutting down a probe of widespread Israeli espionage in Washington.

Investigative journalist Kevin Dowling reported that his sources in Tel Aviv told him that “full transcripts of more than 30 sexually explicit conversations between Clinton and Lewinsky are held by the Israeli foreign intelligence service, the MOSSAD.” By “coincidence” the Likud Prime Minister and ardent Zionist Benjamin Netanyahu met President Clinton at the White House while the scandal was in full swing. [6]

As a backdrop to Clinton’s entrapment we had:

“… the assassination of President Clinton’s partner in the Middle East peace process, Israeli Prime Minister Yitzak Rabin, on Nov. 4, 1995, which open[ed] the path for Netanyahu becoming Prime Minister in May 1996; and Netanyahu’s visit to Washington in mid-January 1998 – just as the Lewinsky affair was breaking in the U.S. news media. On this visit, Netanyahu publicly insulted the President by meeting with Bill Clinton’s worst enemies, televangelists Jerry Falwell and Pat Robertson.” [7]

However, in a piece from Jeffrey Steinberg of Executive Intelligence Review, he draws our attention to the interception of a phone conversation in January 1997 between an Israeli official at the embassy in Washington, and Danny Yatom, the head of the MOSSAD, Israel’s foreign intelligence service. Permission was sought from the head: ‘… to Mega’ in order to a copy of a confidential letter that had been sent by then-U.S. Secretary of State Warren Christopher to Palestinian Authority President Yasser Arafat, concerning U.S. assurances about a recently negotiated agreement for an Israeli military withdrawal from the Hebron area in the West Bank. Yatom, according to the NSA intercept, rejected the request, admonishing his agent, ‘This is not something we use Mega for.’ ” [8]

Why it was so shocking that another spy-ring within the Clinton Administration might be operating when Israeli-Jewish influence had been saturating the social, cultural and political landscape for several decades remains a mystery. One possibility is that blackmailing the Clinton Administration with the taped conversations between the President and Monica Lewinsky was a way to force Washington to abandon the Mega hunt and get Clinton back in Israel’s court.

The telecommunications network in the United States had already been subverted by Israeli agents for some years and which, during the early Clinton era was extended right up to the White House itself. The outside contractor involved in the modernizing of the administration communications systems was (surprise, surprise) an Israeli company Amdocs which had “…unfettered access to White House telephone lines and other super-sensitive communications equipment. However, the nature of the request from the Mossad man in Washington to Yatom—to obtain a confidential State Department document—rules out the possibility that Mega was an electronic eavesdropping source.” [9]

Consequently, the hunt for the Israeli “Mega” mole began in earnest with two candidates flagged as probable.

Martin Indyk is a British-born Australian citizen, who held a post in Australia’s top Mideast security official in the late 1970s, as deputy director of current Mideast intelligence at the Australian Office of National Assessments. He was also a media consultant to Israel’s Likud Prime Ministers, Menachem Begin and Yitzhak Shamir. In 1993 his circuitous path found him in the Clinton Administration’s National Security Council (NSC) staff as Senior Director for Near East and South Asian Affairs.

Next were Likud and Neo-Conservative Leon Fuerth and none other than Vice-President Al Gore’s National Security Adviser. Suspicions were raised by 1998 when it was reported that he had been suspected of: “…passing sensitive U.S. policy information to Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu (Likud), a passionate, personal enemy of President Clinton, who was suspected of activating the Mega spy operation.” According to Steinberg, while blackmail was certainly a possibility: “Mega was not a deep mole inside the White House. Mega was a far more visible, far more powerful entity, known among its several dozen members as ‘the Mega Group.’” [10]

The Mega Group was made up of 20 top level banking and corporate CEOs, and directors worth billions of dollars who ostensibly wished to create a Jewish philanthropic enterprise. Hedge-fund manager Michael Steinhardt Edgar Bronfman, then chairman of the World Jewish Congress; Charles Bronfman, Edgar’s brother and a top executive of the family’s flagship Seagrams Corp.; Laurence Tisch, chairman of Loews Corp.; Leslie Wexler of Limited, Inc.; Leonard Abramson, the founder of U.S. Healthcare; bagel magnate Max Lender; Charles Schusterman, chairman of Samson Investment Co; Harvey Meyerhoff, real estate magnate and Max Fisher, the Detroit oil magnate and Republican Party donator.

In fact, the Mega Group’s raison d’être was to bolster the power of the Israeli lobby and channel “charitable funds” for influencing policy toward Israel at the behest of the then Likud government of the late Ariel Sharon. Three of the leading Mega Group members, Leonard Abramson, Edgar Bronfman, and Michael Steinhardt had been reported as founding a new think tank named Emet (Hebrew for “truth”) in order “…to generate long-term strategies for presenting Israel in a favorable light.” The ADL’s then director Abe Foxman was an enthusiastic supporter as were other far right Zionist interests who were intent on taking a hard-line approach to the peace process.

So, rather than a single “mole” in the government, this is a Zionist fifth column spread across many US departments fully embedded in the National Security State infrastructure. There no sign that it has been removed.

***

As mentioned previously, Israeli embassies have been at the forefront MOSSAD’s international operations. Asia pacific has been in the news recently where agents have been popping up on various occasions with yet another spy theory circulated in 2006 involving an expulsion of a diplomat in Canberra, Australia.

Israeli consul Amir Lati, 2nd Secretary at the Israeli Embassy in Canberra was secretly expelled after the Howard Government threatened to declare him persona non grata. He was said to be a MOSSAD operator and seeking military and technology secrets, passed to Australia by the US. Suggestions there were connections to the detention and subsequent brief imprisonment in New Zealand of two MOSSAD agents Uriel Zoshe Kelman and Eli Cara were consistently denied. However, New Zealand Prime Minister, Helen Clark had no hesitation in imposing diplomatic sanctions on Israel from her conviction that the men were spies. After being sentenced to six months in jail the men were out in three and on a plane back to their homeland.

Due to the heightened vigilance from the arrest of these spies, the Australian Secret Intelligence Organisation (ASIO) was ready for Mr Lati. His reputation as a sexual predator (as well as a sexpionage agent) was well known, having most recently seduced a senior official at the Australian Defence Department who had access to classified material. His expulsion revealed further details in February that Lati had a close friendship with the daughter of Attorney-General Philip Ruddock who was responsible for the ASIO. Minister Alexander Downer and Mr. Ruddock strongly denied there was a link, though they would not elaborate on the reason.

Ms. Ruddock may have been targeted by Lati whom he met while they were studying in Beijing over six years before. It may well be that their meeting may have been innocent enough at that stage but once Lati’s assignment had been activated, it is likely that links were re-established due to the information possibilities Ruddock’s daughter presented. Such coincidences are highly unlikely in the fields of counter-intelligence and sexpionage.

Amir Lati’s replacement was Ari Scher, a known paedophile, who was forced to flee from Brazil and return to his native to Israel after a rather lacklustre investigation into his alleged involvement in a child pornography ring. Brazilian authorities declared him a fugitive after searching his apartment and finding technology used to manufacture pornographic material, some of which involved underage girls. More importantly, two juveniles reported to police that they were forced by Scher to have sexual intercourse with various Israeli and other foreign “guests and tourists.” Brazilian authorities said “he had left the country via ‘legal diplomatic channels.’” It appears that it was indeed a rather panic-stricken departure.

When a 17 year-old girl accused 40-year-old Hebrew teacher Georges Schteinberg of using her as a model in pornographic pictures and of distributing them on the Internet, the investigation culminated in a search of Scher’s apartment where: “ … Photographs of nude minors posed on a car with diplomatic plates were discovered in a search of Schteinberg’s residence earlier in the week, in addition to massive quantities of pornographic material. Police then traced the car in the pictures back to Scher. The search of Scher’s apartment confirmed that some of the photographs found at Schteinberg’s residence had been taken in the vice-consul’s penthouse.” [11]

In other words, Scher was tipped off by the Israeli consulate headed by Eitan Surkis and spirited away before the Brazilian police could capture him. They had even staked out the Israeli embassy in Rio de Janerio only to be told he “…had been en route to Israel for the past two days.” [12]

According to Agent Icaro Silva of the Brazilian Police Commission in Copacabana, nine complete pornographic web sites were found on the hard drive of Schteinberg’s computer, all in Hebrew, the language that Schteinberg taught. A retired professor by the name of Ablio Nogueira de Faria, age 78, who was in jail for producing child pornography was also found to have connections to Scher. Essentially, vice consul Scher in concert with Georges Schteinberg were running an Internet service that brought Israeli tourists to Brazil to have sex with the children. Later, it was found that his computer had disappeared. (Schteinberg has since been charged with sexual exploitation of minors).

Sex tourism and paedophilia for embassy staff seems to be an extracurricular activity that is far from uncommon. Such “hobbies” did not seem to deter the Israel government from putting forward Ari Scher as a possible replacement which, given his history, is either a very careless oversight or a purposeful placement to move an operative onto pastures new. Brazil, having formerly asked Scher to be extradited is still waiting for an answer and not likely to receive one anytime soon. Israel’s Civil Service Commission banned him from foreign diplomatic missions for five years but did not believe he acted criminally, which should say something about the agenda of Israeli institutions.

Some reports cite sexpionage as so important to Israeli intelligence that an office located in Washington D.C and set up as a post 9/11 anti-terrorism Institute, is in fact a front for the purpose of continuing such operations. The office can be found at 3811 N. Fairfax Drive, Suite 720 Arlington, VA 22203. The Chief of the office is none other than the former Director of the Israeli MOSSAD, Shabtai Shavit.

See Spanish version at Los Verdad Nos Espera

Notes

[1] ‘Sex ‘part of undercover policing’’ UKPA January 24, 2011: “Police used sex as a tool during undercover operations – and tactical “promiscuity”, sanctioned by senior commanders, was viewed as “part of the job”, a former agent revealed. The officer, who worked in a secretive unit of the Metropolitan Police for four years, said sexual relationships with activists were common among those gathering intelligence from anarchist, left-wing and environmental groups. His claims, made to The Observer, contradict comments made last week by the Association of Chief Police Officers (Acpo) which insisted the practise was forbidden.
But the former officer, once a member the Special Demonstration Squad (SDS), a covert unit formed to prevent violent disorder on the streets of London, said sex helped to maintain cover. The man, who was not named, admitted to sleeping with at least two of his female targets for information.
“Everybody knew it was a very promiscuous lifestyle,” he told the paper. “You cannot be promiscuous in those groups. Otherwise you’ll stand out straight away.”
Meanwhile, there was also no set of instructions dictating whether officers could or could not have sex with activists, he claimed.
“Among fellow undercover officers, there is not really any kudos in the fact that you are shagging other people while deployed,” he added.
“Basically it’s just regarded as part of the job. It’d be highly unlikely that you were not (having sex). When you are using the tool of sex to maintain your cover or maybe to glean more intelligence – because they certainly talk a lot more, pillow talk – you would be ready to move on if you felt an attachment growing.”
However, the officer, who infiltrated anti-racist groups between 1993 and 1997, said falling in love could jeopardise an investigation and was regarded as unprofessional. His revelations follow the controversy surrounding former Met officer Pc Mark Kennedy who monitored the actions of protesters across Europe under the guise of a long-haired, drop-out climber called Mark Stone.”
[2] ‘How Israel builds its fifth column’ Palestinian collaborators face mob justice, and fuel a culture of suspicion’ By Catherine Taylor, Special to The Christian Science Monitor / May 22, 2002.
[3] ‘Foreign Policy/Intelligence Columnist Andy Martin Says McGreevey Sex Scandal was Israeli Intelligence Operation,’ US Newswire, August 16, 2004.
[4] Unusually for a propaganda station like Fox news, it aired a programme on December 12 2001 called ‘Israel Is Spying In And On The U.S.?’ by Carl Cameron: “Now Fox News has learned some U.S. investigators believe that there are Israelis again very much engaged in spying in and on the U.S., who may have known things they didn’t tell us before September 11. Fox News correspondent Carl Cameron has details in the first of a four-part series.”
[5] ‘Israeli Sexpionage: The McGreevy, Condit and Clinton Affairs’ by Ernesto Cienfuegos, La Vow de Aztlan, August 17, 2004.
[6] What Was the Mossad Role in the Lewinsky Affair? by Edward Spannaus, The New Federalist, 1998.
[7] Ibid.
[8] ‘Israeli Spies: ‘Mega Was Not An Agent; Mega Was the Boss’ by Jeffrey Steinberg Aug. 31, 2001 issue of Executive Intelligence Review.
[9] Ibid.
[10] Ibid.
[11] ‘Brazilian police stake out diplomat accused of running kiddie-porn ring’ By Eli Muller and News Agencies Jerusalem Post, July 6, 2000.
[12] Ibid.

Religious Authoritarians VI: Temple Mount …Temple Might VI

“Do you not know that you are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit dwells in you?”

– Corinthians 3:16


962095878-horz

Apparently the message from Corinthians above, might as well have been scrawled on a latrine for all the lack of attention it received. Temple Mount and the Dome of Rock remain the primary portal of enormous conflict where the indwelling spirit of God seems to be the last thing on the minds of the warring tribes of cultish monotheism.

One of the two most important lynch-pins of End Times prophecy in Judaism and Christian belief is firstly, the rebirth of Israel, support for which has become the central nexus of foreign policy and the jewel in the crown of religious fundamentalist prophecy. Secondly, the idea of the Anti-Christ in Dominionism and Rapture theory who signs a seven year peace treaty with Israel – before its annihilation. The rebuilding of Temple Mount in Jerusalem with support from both Muslims and Jews is part of this deal. This is necessary because the Anti-Christ’s double-cross involves its desecration with all manner of apocalyptic calamities drawn from the traditions of Moses so that Christ will be suitably impressed and venture forth to provide the Second Coming carnival. The eschatological rules must be obeyed and it seems for the Christian Fundies, Jews must convert at the last minute to save more Gentiles, while Israel is busy being purged and sacrificed for God’s Kingdom to reign once more.

The Jewish Messianics and Lubavitchers  however, see it in reverse.  Christians and Gentiles will be sacrificed with Israel reigning supreme over a Greater Israel. Armageddon does not feature. At least, certainly not in the sense that they are the main course.

The Temple Mount has been a sacred religious site for Judaism, Christianity, Islam and pagan cults for thousands of years. Despite the accuracy of the geographical location being called into question it remains the inspiration for the final curtain of the End Times. For Judaism it is the birthplace of the world, a place which brought forth the sacred book of the Talmud; Abraham’s sacrificial and ritualistic binding of Isaac. [1] Orthodox Jewish beliefs assign meaning to the Temple in the shape of a “… figurative ‘footstool’ of God’s presence.” [2]

Most importantly, it is considered to be the location for Solomon’s Temple a site which has significance for religion, freemasonry and other occult groups. [3] British freemasonry in particular and the most “lunatic elements” within the fraternity have been involved in ensuring that the destinies of the “Lost Tribes of Israel” and the Royal bloodlines conform to the prophecies stretching back to Babylon and ancient Egypt.

51ypKU42fxL._In Judeo-Christian theology The Temple of Solomon is thought to have been built by King Solomon, son of Davidin 957 BCE and represented the First Temple in eschatological thought. After being destroyed by the Babylonians in 586 BCE, the Second Temple was apparently constructed on the same site first by the Persian King Cyrus the Great, (515 BC) completed under the reign of King Darius I (522 BC) and rebuilt and reconstructed by King Herod by 37 BC. The First Jewish-Roman war and The Siege of Jerusalem in the year 70 saw the destruction of the Second Temple. In Jewish traditions it is said that the Third and final Temple will be built on the same sacred site.

Islam’s contribution to the Temple mythology came from the Muslim conquest of Jerusalem in 637 BC and the subsequent construction of the Dome of the Rock on the site completed by 692 BC. This is where the Bible states that the Holy third Temple be built, which is why Sunni Muslims see this as the holiest site in Islam.

So, we have Christians, Muslims, Palestinians and Jews all claiming religious sovereignty over the site. We also have an alliance between ultra-right Christian Fundamentalists and Militant Zionists. The Christian Zionist and messianic sects in the US government – with particular attention to Chabad Lubavitch – require a precise biblical working out of a very, VERY old agenda with a spy vs. spy manipulation on a grand scale, with a global holocaust as their shared objective. For the Christian fundies, if Jews do not convert then they will be destroyed and the inherent anti-Semitism present in the religious right will be seen in all its Christian glory. Since these cycles of millennialism come and go and the world obviously doesn’t end, there is nonetheless, widespread carnage when shock, abandonment and disillusion sets in from what doesn’t happen, as much as what does.

If you find the notion that individuals and groups are actively seeking to stimulate World War III in the 21st Century a little hard to swallow, one of the best investigations of the subject is by Israeli author Gershom Gorenberg who confirms that this is indeed the dominant reality, where Christian Zionists, Jewish messianists and Muslim apocalyptic preachers are converging to do battle on the sacred site of Temple Mount with the rest of us as global collateral.

In this extract from Gorenberg’s book The End of Days: Fundamentalism and the Struggle for the Temple Mount he describes the reworking of eschatological scripts and the strange apocalyptic dances of the protagonists in question:

At the ‘End of the World,’ the believers of three faiths will watch the same drama, but with different programs in their hands. In one, Jesus is Son of God; in another he is Muslim prophet. The Jews messiah is cast in the Muslim script as the dajjal – another name for the Antichrist, the deceiver predicted by Christian tradition. The infidels in one script are the true believers of another. If your neighbor announces that the End has come, you can believe him, even if he utterly misunderstands what is happening.

It makes sense: Christianity’s scriptwriters reworked Judaism and Islam rewrote both. David Cook notes that from the start, apocalyptic ideas moved back and forth between the faiths; the global village is older than we realize. Some of the early spokesmen of Islamic apocalyptic thinking were converted Jews and Christians; they arrived with histories of the future in their saddlebags.

What’s more, a story’s end is when the truth comes out, the deceived realize their mistake. The deep grievance at the start of both Christianity and Islam is that the Jews refused the new faith – so the Jews must appear in both religion’s drama of the End, to be punished or recognize their error.

And the setting of the End is also shared. The crucial events take place in or near Jerusalem. After all, the script began with the Hebrew prophets, for whom Jerusalem was the center not only of their world but of God’s, and everyone else worked from their material. Isaiah’s announcement of the End of Days comes directly after he laments that the ‘faithful city [has] become a harlot.’ That sets up the contrast: In the perfected age,’ the mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established as the top of the mountains’ and ‘out of Zion shall go forth the law.’ The Messiah’s task is to end the Jews’ exile and reestablish David’s kingdom – in his capital.

Christianity reworked that vision. Jesus, says the New Testament, was not only crucified and resurrected in the city, he ascended to heaven from the Mount of Olives – and promised to return there. Without the Jews’ national tie to the actual Jerusalem, Christians could allegorized such verses. The Jerusalem of the end could be built on other shores, and countless millennial movements have arisen elsewhere. But the literal meaning is there to be reclaimed, particularly in a time of literalism, such as our own.

Most striking of all is Islam’s adoption of the same setting. For Muslim apocalyptic believers, Jerusalem is the capital in the messianic age. At the end of time, say Muslim traditions, the Ka’ba – Islam’s central shrine in Mecca – will come to Jerusalem. The implication is that in Islam, speaking of the apocalypse at least hints at Jerusalem – and a struggle over Jerusalem alludes to the last battle.

Curiously, academic experts often say that Islam assigns scant space to apocalypse. In the religion’s early centuries, believers attributed a vast body of contradictory traditions to the Prophet. Early Islamic scholars winnowed the sayings, establishing which were most reliable. Meanwhile, Islam became the faith of an empire, and it was time to talk softly of overthrowing the given order. So the authors of books containing the ‘most accurate’ traditions, the pinnacle of the canon, said little of the End. ‘High’ Islam appears un-apocalyptic. [4] [Emphasis mine]

So, we see the reason for Christians becoming Christian Zionists and the Dominionists jumping in bed with the Jewish Messianists – they seek to ditch the Jews at the last moment unless they fully repent and convert, which obviously isn’t going to happen. Meantime, they are useful players in this Biblical saga, as they are integral to the narrative of final redemption. Christian Zionists believe that the Second Coming will only take place if an “ingathering” of Jews is initiated in accordance with what they see as Biblical prophecy. They are the “chosen people of God” all right, but not quite in the way that Jews see themselves

Christian_cross

© infrakshun

Described as the Father of Christian Zionism, Texan Evangelist Hal Lindsey gleefully exclaimed: “Only 144,000 Jews will remain alive after the battle of Armageddon. These remaining Jews – every man, woman and child among them – will bow down to Jesus. As converted Christians, all the adults will at once begin preaching the gospel of Christ. Imagine! They will be like 144,000 Billy Grahams turned loose at once!” [5]

The Late Great Planet Earth (1970) has been described by the New York Times as the “#1 Non-fiction Bestseller of the Decade.” and with approximately 35 million books sold worldwide [6] Lindsey taps into the sub-strata of collective fears and reaping not only huge profits but fanning the flames of dangerous sectarianism. Like so many End Times writers constant revisions of prophecies that never come to be make it an exercise in hyperbole, self-justification and prevarication further underscores his opinions, the sources and footnotes of which are absent.

Lindsey’s business acumen and clever marketing strategy is in keeping with End Times non-fiction. His extraordinary reach and popularity however is in part, a result of his ascent to power care of the Reagan Administration of the early 1980s and he was not alone in that revival. According to Presbyterian Minister and writer Don Wagner:

“The election of Ronald Reagan ushered in not only the most pro-Israel administration in history but gave several Christian Zionists prominent political posts … Once the Reagan Administration opened the door, leading Evangelical Christian Zionist televangelists and writers were given direct access to the President and cabinet members. Rev. Jerry Falwell, Christian Zionist televangelist Mike Evans and author Hal Lindsey among them” [7]

Despite the professed love for Jews by fundamentalist and Catholic Christianity the history of the Church paints a different picture. As anti-Semitism has been used by Jewish power brokers and Israel to do as exactly as they please to whomever they please, so too, the Christian groups have adopted the politically useful tool of philo-Semitism so that they can smile sweetly while guiding them into a second holocaust that will be potentially far worse than World War II. Once the Jews have performed their task, only a select few (144, 000) maybe proffered salvation through conversion. If not, then they will burn in a multi-denominational hell along with the rest of us.

God Works in Mysterious ways indeed…

For Christian Zionists and many Dominionists, Jews are the vital key to Rapture and salvation. But once the door is open the key can be thrown away. And since the Jews, in their eyes are the source of all the problems of the world then it is only Biblical logic that they should be “dispensed” with, which is why many Christians support Israel, above and beyond all reason. While Israel and Jewish people move in line with Biblical prophecy then support will be forthcoming.

Come “Judgment Day” – the gloves are off.

Commensurate with daggers and smiles is the economic elevation of Israel with sufficient amounts of weapons and military might to ensure its perceived survival. Unfortunately, this amounts to fattening up the Golden Calf for a nuclear slaughter. Moreover, on the road to sacrificing humans, there are customs and rituals of animal sacrifice with a long and bloody history. Sacrificial cults have played a large role in Jewish history all the way back to the Talmudic Babylonian sects and the Israelities’ clash with Mosaic Law. Even the Torah has pages about animal sacrifice. As the practice died out Judaism seemed to do quite well without it, just like everyone else who decided to grow and progress.

Jerusalem_BW_1

Panorama of the Temple Mount, seen from the Mount of Olives | Photo: Berthold Werner (wikipedia)

Jewish journalist and author Grace Hasell illustrates this point when she recounts a meeting she had with a retired Army Major named Owen who in early 1999, as part of a dispensationalist group called Concerned Christians, was arrested by Israeli police. He and other members were jailed and deported back to the US after being accused of: “… planning a ‘bloody apocalypse’ to hasten the Second Coming of Christ,” and further, “…plot[ting] the destruction of Jerusalem’s most holy Islamic shrine.” She accompanies Owen as they visit the Dome of Rock, the shrine located at Temple Mount and the City of Jerusalem which has been “… throughout its long history … predominantly and overwhelmingly Arab.”

Hasell describes the scene as their Jewish guide who is leading the group launches into his practiced spiel:

“There—” our guide said, pointing upward toward the Dome of the Rock and Al-Aqsa mosque — “we will build our Third Temple. We have all the plans drawn for the temple. Even the building materials are ready. They are hidden in a secret place. There are several shops where Israelis work, making the artifacts we will use in the new temple. One Israeli is weaving the pure linen that will be used for garments of the priests of the temple.”

He pauses, then adds:

In a religious school called Yeshiva Ateret Cohanim the Crown of the Priests — located near where we are standing, rabbis are teaching young men how to make animal sacrifice.”

A woman in our group, Mary Lou, a computer specialist, seems startled to hear the Israelis want to return to the rites of the old Solomonic sacrificial altar of the temple.

“You are going back to animal sacrifice?” she asks. “Why?”

It was done in the First and Second Temples, our Israeli guide says. “And we do not wish to change the practices. Our sages teach that neglecting to study the details of temple service is a sin.”

Leaving the site, I remark to Owen that our Israeli guide had said a temple must be rebuilt on the Dome of the Rock site. But he said nothing about the Muslim shrines.

“They will be destroyed,” Owen tells me. “You know it’s in the Bible that the temple must be rebuilt. And there’s no other place for it except on that one area. You find that in the law of Moses.”

Did it seem possible, I ask Owen, that the Scripture about building a temple would relate to the time in which it was written — rather than to events in the current era?

“No, it is related to our era,” Owen says. “The Bible tells us that in the End Times the Jews will have renewed their animal sacrifice.”

In other words, I repeat, a temple must be built so that the Jews can resume their animal sacrifice?

“Yes,” said Owen, quoting Ezekiel 44:29 to prove his point.

Is Owen convinced that Jews, aided by Christians, should destroy the mosque, build a temple and reinstate the killing of animals in the temple — all in order to please God?

“Yes,” he replies. “That’s the way it has to be. It’s in the Bible.”

And does the building of the temple, I ask, fit into any time sequence?

Yes. We think it will be the next step in the events leading to the return of our Lord. As far as its being a large temple, the Bible doesn’t tell us that. All it tells us is that there will be a renewal of sacrifices. And Jews can do that in a relatively small building.”

Isn’t it atavistic, I ask, to go back to animal sacrifice? And what about a multitude concerned with animal rights in our modern age?

“But we don’t care what they say. It’s what the Bible says that’s important,” Owen stresses. “The Bible predicts a rebuilding of a temple. Now the people who are going to do it are not Christians but Orthodox Jews. Of course the Old Testament made out a very specific formula for what the Jews must follow regarding animal sacrifice. They can’t carry it out without a temple. They were observing animal sacrifice until 70 A.D. And when they have a temple they will have some Orthodox Jews who will kill the sheep or oxen in the temple, as a sacrifice to God.”

As Owen talks of reinstating animal sacrifice — a step he feels necessary for his own spiritual maturity — he seems to block from his awareness the fact that Muslim shrines stand on the site where he says God demands a temple be built.

That evening, after dinner, Owen and I take a long walk. Again, I voice my concerns about the dangers inherent in a plot to destroy Islam’s holy shrines.

Christians need not do it , Owen says, repeating what he told me earlier. “But I am sure the shrines will be destroyed.”

But, I insist, this can well trigger World War III.

Yes, that s right. We are near the End Times, as I have said. Orthodox Jews will blow up the mosque and this will provoke the Muslim world. It will be a cataclysmic holy war with Israel. This will force the Messiah to intervene.” Owen speaks as calmly, as softly as if telling me there’d be rain tomorrow.

“Yes,” he adds, as we return to our hotel. “There definitely must be a third temple” [8] 

Israel-2013(2)-Jerusalem-Temple_Mount-Dome_of_the_Rock_(SE_exposure)

Dome of the rock, Al-Aqsa mosque, Temple Mount, Jerusalem | Photo: Andrew Shiva.

The “Gush Emunim” or “Temple Mount Faithful” are as equally blasé as the Christians in the inevitability of death and bloodshed for everyone but their own tribe, utterly convinced as they are in their own special status certain that they have connected all the doctrinal dots in order to reserve their 1st class seat to heavenly bliss and World conquest. It is an apocalyptic picture that is painted with the same belief in blood and slaughter which saw the rise of the crusades. As one Temple Mount Rabbi enthused: “war is accompanied by destruction and death, on the other hand, it increases the power of the Messiah … Unfortunately, it is still impossible to achieve the completion of Redemption by any means other than war.” [9]

Whether it is the Christian belief in the Second Coming of Christ or the Jewish Messianists’ arrival of their Messiah it is unlikely either religious avatar would recognise him even if it were a reality. But you can be sure, should their geo-strategies be successful, that smoke, blood, bombs and horror will be very much at the heart of Israel during that process and possibly a large proportion of the world.

Do the Jewish Messianists have an ace up their sleeve perhaps? Nope. Just as the sacrifice of ordinary Jews during World War II was part of the plan for Statehood, so too the necessary and “inevitable” result of war may mean the levelling and destruction of many Jews for Lubavitchers , Christian Zionists and Dominionists as a necessary revenge. Gorenberg, views it like this: “The Jews die or convert. … If you listen to the drama they’re describing, essentially it’s a five-act play in which the Jews disappear in the fourth act.” [10] 

And the possibility of the fourth act being rushed through anytime in the next decade requires a speedy evaluation of living arrangements sooner rather than later if you happen to live in Israel. Such thinking hasn’t escaped the plotters and architects of terror. Pragmatism and survival is only logical. If you light the fire then you plan your escape route well in advance if you wish to rise phoenix-like from the ashes. Evidence of these preparations has been seen for decades in Establishment circles.

Journalist Wolfgang Eggert has been researching the subject for years and reports on lands in countries of Latin America currently being scouted as suitable refuges for the wealthy:

There is a storm brewing and thus it is not surprising that members of the controlling “caste” are looking around for safe harbours. Kawther Salam reports that the Israeli government is carrying out huge purchases of land at the other end of the world, in the remote Southern tip of South America. Her report coincides with revelations on the Internet, allegedly originating from German Intelligence Sources (Bundesnachrichtendienst), stating that this is an Israeli-American joint venture safety manoeuvre. Financial head of this venture: Paul Wolfowitz.

The truth is that almost a sixth part of Patagonia – which means a territory as big as Austria and Switzerland together – is now owned by 350 foreign “investors”. Media baron Ted Turner (CNN) only recently purchased a huge property including a safe water supply provided by a private river. George Soros, the Hungary-born Billionaire residing in New York, is one of the biggest private land owners in this area. The same is true for his associate Eduardo Elzstain, the Argentine business magnate and great Chabad donor. In the North of the American continent investments in building projects of the better-informed-circles are meanwhile being moved into the bowels of the earth. The Neo-Conservative US Vice-President Dick Cheney only recently had a sophisticated private bunker system installed under his home. [11]

Holy War is a means to an end. Just like the Neo-Conservatives, the Christian Zionists, occult groupings and Satanic practice itself, war is not a necessary evil but the means and the end rolled into one. This is where the depopulationists, eugenicists and eco-fascists align with the religious fanatics in the total disregard for human life, where culling of humans is for a global salvation serving a select few, the divine rights of which must be enforced. At this stage, the net results are the same, with religio-occult beliefs aligned in a common union of death for the “greater good” and on a grand scale.

The Pathocratic Elite and their military have been planning and spending considerable sums on private bunkers with the use of allocated funds far removed from Congress for decades. There are also those underground labyrinths left over from the Cold War presently undergoing refurbishments in order to serve the needs of the “continuity of government” in the face of nuclear attack or environmental catastrophe – or both. The overwhelming priority is the cull, survival and total control.

The influences of Chabad Lubavitch, Zionism and their connections to the Establishment in the US, UK and Israel cannot be viewed in isolation from religious fanaticism currently pervading Western politics. Moreover, these expressions of psychopathy and their probable trajectories cannot be understood further without taking a closer look at the dynamics of all three.

 


Notes

[1] “The most recent Palestinian uprising, this past September, began in the wake of the opening of Jerusalem’s “Hasmonean Tunnel,” which runs adjacent to the Haram al-Sharif, Islam’s Third Holiest Shrine, is the former site of the Temple of Herod, destroyed in A.D. 70 by Roman legions commanded by Titus.
Though the media repeatedly discounted it at the time, the Palestinians were enraged due to their fear that the opening of the Tunnel was the beginning of the end for the Al-Aqsa Mosque and the start of the rebuilding of the Third Temple, which is the fabled goal to which most of the esoteric secret societies of the West and most especially the orders of Freemasonry, are oriented (indeed, masonic iconography is obsessed with a rebuilt Temple).
The establishment media, in a remarkable demonstration of the uniformity and power of their monopoly control of large scale communications, were able to stifle any substantial reporting in September, providing evidence that Palestinian fears on this subject had some justification.
In what James Shelby Downard terms a “cryonic process” (after the method by which Walt Disney’s mortal remains are supposedly preserved)–the freeze-wait-thaw operation–the truth about the intense concentration of the resources of both esoteric Zionism and esoteric Freemasonry on this “Temple Mount” complex, was frozen while the riots raged. When they subsided, a waiting period ensued as the crisis left the front pages and moved slightly to the rear of the consciousness of the group mind of the masses. After the waiting period, came the thaw, when the truth was taken out of the deep freeze and presented to the public. […]
The opening of the tunnel in September, 1996, with its ritual bloodshed, a precursor of the sacrificial blood ordained to flow if the Temple is rebuilt, was orchestrated in 1867. It was then that the future General Sir Charles Warren, England’s Commissioner of Police and co-conspirator in the occult ritual murder known to history as “Jack the Ripper,” had been dispatched on yet another masonic mission, to lay the groundwork for the rebuilding of the Temple of Jerusalem. And so it was that in 1867, one of England’s most important Freemasons, a member of its “research lodge” (Ars Quator Coronatorum), “rediscovered” the claustrophobic, 500-yard tunnel.
The “implements” of the old Temple, according to the Talmud, were hidden on the Temple Mount before the destruction of the Second Temple. With Warren’s Tunnel now open, the “treasure hunt” begins, as the establishment media admitted, between the lines, during its mid-October “thaw.”
In the second week in October, Zionist zealots involved in crimes of terrorism linked to the hoped-for destruction of Al-Aqsa mosque, suddenly entered stage center from their establishment-imposed positions of obscurity. In the processing of the group mind, chronology is everything. Hence, mid October was the time designated for slowly pulling the curtain back and revealing the actual game afoot . At this juncture the establishment media unveiled Mr. Yehuda Etzion, head of Hai Vekayam, spearhead of the drive to rebuild Herod’s Temple upon the ruins of Islam’s revered Al-Aqsa mosque. As if on cue, seven Hai Vekayam “activists” were arrested by Israeli police when they tried to force their way onto the Dome of the Rock in October.
Also on cue, a petition was presented to the Israelis in October, dotting every “i” and crossing every “t” of every Palestinian fear about what the Zionists intend with their “tunnel.” The petition, put forth by the Temple Mount Faithful organization, a group financed by deep-pockets Judeo-Churchian fundamentalists in the U.S. and shadowy, international Zionist and masonic moneybags, calls for the removal of the mosque from the Temple Mount. James Shelby Downard and I have a term for that call: Truth or Consequences via Revelation of the Method. – From ‘Warren’s Tunnel, The Palestinian Riots and The Apocalypse’ by Michael A. Hoffman II. 1996. | http://www.revisionisthistory.org
[2] There is no evidence at all for the Temple of Solomon story both in terms of location and narrative. For more information on the nature of the Bible as very far from a historical document please read: Who Wrote the Bible? By Laura-Knight-Jadczyk at http://www.cassiopaea.org/category/volumes/who-wrote-the-bible/ | Shekhinah: “Shekinah, Shekinah, Shechinah, Shechina, or Schechinah, (Hebrew: שכינה‎) is the English spelling of a grammatically feminine Hebrew ancient blessing of the feminine aspect of God. The original word means the dwelling or settling, and denotes the dwelling or settling of the divine presence of God, especially in the Temple in Jerusalem.” (Wikipedia)
[3] “The most recent Palestinian uprising, this past September, began in the wake of the opening of Jerusalem’s “Hasmonean Tunnel,” which runs adjacent to the Haram al-Sharif, Islam’s Third Holiest Shrine, is the former site of the Temple of Herod, destroyed in A.D. 70 by Roman legions commanded by Titus.
Though the media repeatedly discounted it at the time, the Palestinians were enraged due to their fear that the opening of the Tunnel was the beginning of the end for the Al-Aqsa Mosque and the start of the rebuilding of the Third Temple, which is the fabled goal to which most of the esoteric secret societies of the West and most especially the orders of Freemasonry, are oriented (indeed, masonic iconography is obsessed with a rebuilt Temple).
The establishment media, in a remarkable demonstration of the uniformity and power of their monopoly control of large scale communications, were able to stifle any substantial reporting in September, providing evidence that Palestinian fears on this subject had some justification.
In what James Shelby Downard terms a ‘cryonic process’ (after the method by which Walt Disney’s mortal remains are supposedly preserved)–the freeze-wait-thaw operation–the truth about the intense concentration of the resources of both esoteric Zionism and esoteric Freemasonry on this ‘Temple Mount’ complex, was frozen while the riots raged. When they subsided, a waiting period ensued as the crisis left the front pages and moved slightly to the rear of the consciousness of the group mind of the masses. After the waiting period, came the thaw, when the truth was taken out of the deep freeze and presented to the public. […]
The opening of the tunnel in September, 1996, with its ritual bloodshed, a precursor of the sacrificial blood ordained to flow if the Temple is rebuilt, was orchestrated in 1867. It was then that the future General Sir Charles Warren, England’s Commissioner of Police and co-conspirator in the occult ritual murder known to history as ‘Jack the Ripper,’ had been dispatched on yet another masonic mission, to lay the groundwork for the rebuilding of the Temple of Jerusalem. And so it was that in 1867, one of England’s most important Freemasons, a member of its ‘research lodge’ (Ars Quator Coronatorum), ‘rediscovered’ the claustrophobic, 500-yard tunnel.
The ‘implements’ of the old Temple, according to the Talmud, were hidden on the Temple Mount before the destruction of the Second Temple. With Warren’s Tunnel now open, the ‘treasure hunt’ begins, as the establishment media admitted, between the lines, during its mid-October “thaw.”
In the second week in October, Zionist zealots involved in crimes of terrorism linked to the hoped-for destruction of Al-Aqsa mosque, suddenly entered stage center from their establishment-imposed positions of obscurity. In the processing of the group mind, chronology is everything. Hence, mid October was the time designated for slowly pulling the curtain back and revealing the actual game afoot. At this juncture the establishment media unveiled Mr. Yehuda Etzion, head of Hai Vekayam, spearhead of the drive to rebuild Herod’s Temple upon the ruins of Islam’s revered Al-Aqsa mosque. As if on cue, seven Hai Vekayam ‘activists’ were arrested by Israeli police when they tried to force their way onto the Dome of the Rock in October.
Also on cue, a petition was presented to the Israelis in October, dotting every ‘I’ and crossing every ‘t’ of every Palestinian fear about what the Zionists intend with their ‘tunnel.’ The petition, put forth by the Temple Mount Faithful organization, a group financed by deep-pockets Judeo-Churchian fundamentalists in the U.S. and shadowy, international Zionist and masonic moneybags, calls for the removal of the mosque from the Temple Mount. James Shelby Downard and I have a term for that call: Truth or Consequences via Revelation of the Method. – From Warren’s Tunnel, The Palestinian Riots and The Apocalypse by Michael A. Hoffman II. 1996. | http://www.revisionisthistory.org
[4] p.45; The End of Days: Fundamentalism and the Struggle for the Temple Mount By Gershom Geronberg. Published by Oxford university Press 2002. | ISBN-10: 0195152050.
[5] p.111; The Late Great Planet Earth By Hal Lindsey and Carol C. Colsen, Published by Zondervan 1970. | ISBN-10: 031027771X.
[6] Hal Lindsey, The 1980’s: Countdown to Armageddon By Hal Lindsey, Published by Bantam, 1981 ( p.179). | ‘Hal Lindsey’s The Late, Great Planet Earth and the Rise of Popular Premillennialism in the 1970s’ By Cortney S. Basham, Western Kentucky University January 8 2012.
[7] ‘Beyond Armageddon’ By Donald Wagner, 2007. www. christianzionism.org/article/wagner04.asp
[8] Forcing God’s Hand: Why Millions Pray for a Quick Rapture and Destruction of Planet Earth By Grace Halsell. Published by Amana Publications 2002. | ISBN-10: 1590080157.
[9] ‘Temple Mount Fanatics Forment A New Thirty Years’ War,’ by Jeffrey Steinberg, Executive Intelligence Review, November 3, 2000.
[10] Gorenberg on CBS, 60 Minutes, October 6th, 2002, ‘Zion’s Christian Soldiers.’
[11] ‘Kein Zweiter Holocaust! By Wolfgang Eggert et al 2007 | http://www.apocalypse-no.net/en/

Religious Authoritarians V: Rapture and Killing for God

“Never so sure our rapture to create,

As when it touch’d the brink of all we hate.”

― William Hazlitt, author and philosopher


Alongside the burgeoning rise of all things eschatological we also have the religious marketing phenomena of the “Rapture,” a term that refers to being “caught up” in anticipation of the Second Coming and finally resurrected. The word was chosen due to the mix of meanings from ecstatic joy, spiritual rebirth and the act of transporting the supplicant from one plane of existence to another.

Those responsible for introducing the concept of the Rapture came from a scattering of individuals. Firstly from puritanical American preachers Mather and Increase Cotton, a father and son duo from 17th Century; the theologians Philip Doddridge and John Gill who helpfully introduced the actual word in popular religious discourse. Various sparks of religious fervour supporting this idea appeared throughout the 17th Century until the mid-18th Century Scottish minister and theologian Edward Irving passed the baton to John Nelson Darby who took hold of the idea with particular fervour and made it truly popular for royal and rabble alike. Though rejected by the Catholic Church, Eastern Orthodox churches and the Anglican Communion, the eschatology went into overdrive for the Protestants. It caused a stir in Baptist, Pentecostal and other fundamentalist denominations in both Britain and America; now they had something to really set their sights on, acting as a laser beam of focus within traditional eschatological movements as a whole. [1]

Teachings_of_Jesus_38_of_40._the_rapture._one_in_the_field._Jan_Luyken_etching._Bowyer_Bible

The Rapture: One in the Field Jan Luyken – Bowyer’s Bible, Bolton, England 1795 (wikipedia)

There are differing theories within the movement on timing: pre-tribulation, mid-tribulation, pre Wrath, Partial and Post-tribulation (see chart below) but the general consensus is that Jesus Christ appears in the air and has a con-flab with the righteous immediately preceding his return to Earth. They believe that their salvation is assured provided they sign on the dotted line to manifest Armageddon so that He can return at the appointed time. Thus they can be plucked from seven years’ worth of apocalyptic “tribulation,” which they enthusiastically helped to create. (How is that for a twist on “create your own reality”?) Meanwhile, the rest of us will be gnashing our teeth and weeping and wailing in a pit of fire.  It’s appears to be a little more complicated then that however, as you can see from the chart below:

 Tribulation_views.svg

Diagram of the major tribulation views in Christian theology | LamorakOwn work uploaded by User B (wikipedia)

The faithful Dominionists are busy making sure that this is exactly the scenario that will play out. This is the bread-and-butter of fanaticism and should come as no surprise for anyone who has studied religious authoritarians. However, what makes this phenomenon chilling is the heavy, modern-day marketing of “Christian duty” which must have a guiding hand in its manifestation and furthermore, to rejoice in destruction. The absence of love and compassion in favour of vicious selfishness and spiritual greed is astonishing to behold.

Rapture prediction has been big business. Books, audio tapes and seminars offering sage advice in preparing for the Big Day have saturated the Christian market. Gracing our bookshops and internet outlets are The End-Times Survival Handbook: What to Expect before the Rapture and How to Survive It (2003) by Joan Hake Robie and Daymond R. Duck which seems to be somewhat oxymoronic. If all genuine Christians are going to be raptured then what is there to survive?

Then we have Jerry B Jenkins, ghost-writer for Tim LaHaye who seems to have cornered the market on apocalyptic writings using fiction to promote their message. With subtle titles such as: The Rapture: In the Twinkling of an Eye–Countdown to the Earth’s Last Days (2007); The Mark: The Beast Rules the World (2011) and The Remnant: On the Brink of Armageddon (2011) and the popular Box-set of ten volumes entitled: The Left Behind Collection (2003) the formula is most reminiscent of Scientology founder L. Ron Hubbard’s Mission Earth series and equally lucrative.

Part of the success of the books is drawn from its sensationalist promotion of genuine fears which are already rising from the uncertainty of economic disruption and social dislocation. LaHaye is also the founder and president of the Council for National Policy, a secretive outfit known to very few but which exerts considerable influence. Formed in 1981 the CNP brings together a collection of disparate ultra-conservative groupings to focus and strengthen the right wing Christian agenda on Middle East foreign policy.

A New York Times report described CNP members as comprising of “a few hundred of the most powerful conservatives in the country” who meet “behind closed doors at undisclosed locations … to strategize about how to turn the country to the right.” [2]  The group is chock full of Neo-Conservatives and Christian Zionists who share the same burning desire to see the Middle East reduced to an apocalyptic pile of rubble as a prelude to the Second Coming. George W. Bush, former Secretary of Homeland Security Michael Chertoff, Dick Cheney, Donald Rumsfeld and Paul Wolfowitz, devotee of Jewish messianic cult Chabad Lubavitch, were all members.

As author and journalist George Monbiot observed at the time:

“So here we have a major political constituency – representing much of the current president’s core vote – in the most powerful nation on Earth, which is actively seeking to provoke a new world war. Its members see the invasion of Iraq as a warm-up act, as Revelation (9:14-15) maintains that four angels ‘which are bound in the great river Euphrates’ will be released to slay the third part of men.” [3]

Though the Bush Administration has gone, the legacy remains within the Obama government.

US TV Evangelist Rev. Jack von Impe allegedly sent his pearls of wisdom directly into Bush’s ear and advised him on the religious stakes concerning the war in Iraq. Von Impe believes (and probably hopes) that Russia and the Arab nations will attack and destroy Israel as part of a nuclear Armageddon no later than the end of 2012. [4]  Thankfully, along with brains, prediction is not an Evangelist’s strongest suit.

Conversely, another Armageddon cheer-leader and Christian Zionist TV preacher John Hagee believes that the United States must stand shoulder to shoulder with Israel for the return of Christ at the appointed hour. Essential to this countdown to destruction is the Neo-Con doctrine of a pre-emptive strike against Iran which will initiate the countdown to a global holocaust. The fact that part of this mythology includes the required obliteration of Israel is conveniently left out of his proselytizing.

JCH_at_Podium

JCH_at_Podium Christian Zionist Pastor John C. Hagee of Cornerstone Church in San Antonio Texas at the U.S. Capitol on July 18, 2007 during CUFI’s annual conference | 18 July 2007. Source: Christians United for Israel | photo: Paul Wharton (wikipedia) (Star of David added)

Another Club which has grown into a comprehensive cabal is “The Fellowship” which had its beginnings in the 1930s care of spellbinding Norwegian immigrant and Methodist minister, Abraham Verified. Having changed its name on various occasions since 1935 and cultivated a constant but modest presence throughout politics, its strength and influence is now considerable. Journalist and author Wayne Madsen asserts: “Its stealth existence has been perpetuated by its organization into small cells, a pyramid organization of ‘correspondents,’ ‘associates,’ ‘friends,’ ‘members,’ and ‘core members,’ tax-exempt status for its foundations, and its protection by the highest echelons of our own government and those abroad.” [5]

It seeks to present itself as a religious fraternity when it is nothing more than cult of political control working in tandem with other factions for totalitarian government. Like other nested military-intelligence cults, Fellowship members believe that the New World Government should consist of the Christian elect that will rise from the ashes and establish God’s dominion on Earth. Madsen connects the heritage from which The Fellowship draws its succour is none other than our favourite iconic despot Hitler, who:

“… planned for a ‘Thousand Year Reich’ over the planet. It is not a coincidence that Hitler desired and the so-called Christian Dominionists/reconstructionists now contemplate a thousand year reign. The Christian Dominionists are the political heirs of Hitler, the Norwegians Vereide and Quisling, Buchman, Opus Dei founder and fascist patron saint Josemaria Escriva and their political and religious cohorts.” [6]

This is essentially what we are talking about here: a virulent, religious fascism that has merged with all the many elements of the Conservative Establishment and melded with American-German Nazism to produce a potent political force. It is the new militant army that exerts near total control over the United States executive, its legislature and several state governments. The federal judiciary and the U.S. Supreme Court are sure to follow, as its influence in high-level international affairs continues to expand.

This sect may well be the source of the revival in Dominionism within the Bush and Obama administrations. Many top level members of the military are in its thrall appealing to the spellbinders and psychopaths that fancy cutting a retributive slice of messianic deliverance upon their enemy. Some of these members include those for whom sexual abuse and torture are part of God’s will for the New American-Israel, such as former Joint Chiefs Chairman General David Jones, former Marine Corps Commandant and current NATO commander General James L. Jones, Lt. Gen. Bruce Fister, the former head of the U.S. Air Force Special Operations Command, Iran-contra figure Marine Lt. Col. Oliver North, current Joint Chiefs chairman General Richard Myers, and yes, the familiar presence of Army Lt. Gen. William “Jerry” Boykin, the military head of Defence Secretary Rumsfeld’s intelligence branch who went on to create the torture and sexual molestation of prisoners in Iraq, Afghanistan, and Guantánamo Bay, Cuba.

The United States has become the battleground for millennial fanaticism of the kind that was last seen at the time of the crusades. Instead of swords, arrows and armies we have drones, smart bombs and technocratic psychological warfare.

US-Empire-Crusader

The Crusades: Updated and re-packaged under Dominionists

Notice how religious, scientific and civic activism is engineered to conflict and fight out each other’s opposing force so that the population is kept busy and attention deflected away from those pushing the buttons of these movements? On the one hand you have atheists and humanists all waxing lyrical about the evils of the religious right while the latter hurls fire and brimstone accusations at the communist Anti-Christ minions of the left. All the while “Satan” puffs a cigar and warms his hands on the conflict from each.

There is no shortage of groups and individuals proclaiming a Rapture date from the 17th Century right up to the present. The well-publicized announcements of radio evangelist Harold Camping predicted the fateful / joyful day as September 6, 1994. Surprisingly enough, nothing happened that could be described as Rapturous. Camping revised his predictions and confidently told us that May 21, 2011 was in fact, the true date for a trans-spiritual pick-up. Again, nothing happened. Camping put this down to God’s Judgement. Even God can get his Rapture day wrong it seems.  So, October 21, 2011 was to be the new Departure point, which nonetheless, proved surprisingly – for Camping at least – a non-Rapture event. [7] (More ruptured than raptured?)

However, there may be some truth to the predictions of a specific time of “Tribulation,” the Rapture being the least important of the beliefs currently swirling in the vortex of Dominionist anticipation. This is where sects like The Fellowship, Christian Fundamentalism and Zionism link hands forming a circle around the Biblical icon of End Times prophecy:

Jerusalem’s Temple Mount.

 


Notes

[1] “What is ‘The Rapture?’” by Fr. Dimitri Cozby. Orthodox Research Institute.
[2] ‘Club of the Most Powerful Gathers in Strictest Privacy’ By David D. Kirkpatrick, New York Times, August 28, 2004.
[3] Their Beliefs are Bonkers…, George Monbiot, The Guardian, 2004.
[4] ‘Is Bush Getting Apocalyptic Advice?’, MSNBC, August 13th, 2003.
[5] ‘Expose: The “Christian” Mafia – Where Those Who Now Run the U.S. Government Came From and Where They Are Taking Us’ By Wayne Madsen, May 2005, waynemadsenreport.com/
[6] Ibid.
[7] ‘Apocalypse (Not Quite) Now: Camping Picks New End-of-World Date’ May 24 2011. Laist.com

Religious Authoritarians IV: The Seven Mountains and Spiritual Warfare

“Having observed politics up close and personal for most of my adult lifetime, I have come to the conclusion that the rise of politicized religious fundamentalism may have been the key ingredient in the transformation of the Republican Party. Politicized religion provides a substrate of beliefs that rationalizes—at least in the minds of its followers—all three of the GOP’s main tenets: wealth worship, war worship, and the permanent culture war.”

Mike Lofgren, a Republican and former Congressional stafferThe Party Is Over: How Republicans Went Crazy, Democrats Became Useless, and the Middle Class Got Shafted


Frederick Clarkson from the online journal public eye wrote an in-depth study of Christian Recontructionism and its twin: Dominionism in 1994. He concluded that the latter sought to: “… replace democracy with a theocratic elite that would govern by imposing their interpretation of ‘Biblical Law,’ ” where by the adopting tactics of stealth and deception the movement wishes to penetrate:

“… labor unions, civil rights laws, and public schools.” According to Clarkson this would make way for a New Order of Christian citizens where: “Women would be generally relegated to hearth and home. Insufficiently Christian men would be denied citizenship, perhaps executed. So severe is this theocracy that it would extend capital punishment [to] blasphemy, heresy, adultery, and homosexuality.”

In other words, the overriding objective is to “Rule the world for God.”

Sound familiar?

It’s just another form of psychopathy seeding and exploiting its potential for a genetic drive anyway it can, which is why according to one Dominionist: “… it is very important that mature Christians have a majority of leadership positions whenever possible, God willing.” [1]

kingdom of Satan

“Seven Mountains of the Christian Industrial Complex – fanaticforjesus.blogspot.co.uk/

The Seven Mountains of Dominionism (7DM) a nested brand within Dominionism pathology

The father of Christian Recontructionism the late R.J. Rushdoony helped establish Dominionism through various individuals in the 1980s and 1990s, most notably through his son-in-law Gary North, Pat Robertson, Tim LaHaye, Gary Bauer, Herb Titus, the former Dean of Robertson’s Regent University School of Public Policy Charles Colson and a coterie of television and radio evangelists too numerous to mention. Communism and humanism were the evils to be thwarted and there needed to be a new political dispensation formulated if they were to be successful.

0

R.J. Rushdoony

From the 1970s onwards fundamentalist, Evangelical and Pentecostal camps jumped aboard the Dominionist train travelling widely across the whole religious ecology of America, picking up tens of thousands of passengers. This was partly due to the colonisation of TV and radio by evangelist preachers, in particular Pat Robertson who, as Katherine Yurica explains: “mobilized the millions of politically indifferent and socially despised Pentecostals and fundamentalists in America and turned them into an angry and potent army of political conquerors.” This resulted in Roman Catholics and Episcopalians joining the ranks in increasing numbers throughout the 1980s and 1990s. [2]  [3]

The politicizing of the fundamentalist cause was a great moral boost for its members who had been shunned by most normal thinking people as several packets short of a biscuit. Robertson gave them teeth and the ability to wield power as never before. As the media began to make inroads into satellite TV and talk show coverage, publishing saw the revival as another lucrative market. By tapping into the already simmering fears of the religious right and giving it a political imperative, End Times Dominionism became like a pyramid scheme where the more you evangelised the more money was made. it meant that every “sin” that was committed was for the greater glory of God and thus permitted. It also meant new Cults of Dominionism were cropping up such as the overtly fascistic Seven Mountains brand mentioned above. It’s allure lay in the fact that it calls out the “evil doers” and Satan’s wiley ways while using exactly the same methods for inculcating its flock and not just using twists on Old Testament theology. It uses real world applications across all domains of society.

By pointing the historical finger at forms of fascism and indicating where they went wrong, 7MD simply replaces the labels with its own lexicon. This overtly religious fascism is far more potent and appealing than any of the corporate and political forms of fascism since it’s perceived Divine imperative transcends any notion of human interference. It is God’s will flowing each and every elected “instrument” which has given himself over to such a power. Dominionism of this kind traverses it ALL with politics at the very centre of religious aspirations.  But such a New World needed an educated (brainwashed) flock so Universities and schools were organised, predicated on Fundamentalist / Dominionist principles in order to furnish a plentiful supply of the blindly faithful. To that end: “Robertson’s Regent University was given a $100 million endowment.” [4]

One of the most popular Evangelists was the late Billy Graham, the respected and world famous preacher, who was immensely influential in mid-town America. He once told an audience on the 700 Club show that: “The time has come when evangelicals are going to have to think about getting organized corporately … I’m for evangelicals running for public office and winning if possible and getting control of the Congress, getting control of the bureaucracy, getting control of the executive branch of government. I think if we leave it to the other side we’re going to be lost. I would like to see every true believer involved in politics in some way shape or form.” [5]

billy_graham

Rev. Billy Graham

Psychopathy is nothing if not adaptable. While criticising your foe you can use tactical and strategic tools to cloak it with religious values.

The modern cult of Religion: nothing like cornering the market …

Since the CIA has traditionally been associated with the religious right it is well within their scope to crank up the fanatical fever with suitable bribes and selective blackmailing. However, if a little more energy is needed to increase the momentum of such movements, such tactics are generally not needed. The decidedly Machiavellian approach of the Dominionists in using every tactic to gain control of the state is sourced from the belief that the spiritual elect are destined to lead since they automatically perceived as perfect in their roles. Whatever evil the Dominionist Christian perpetrates, it is permitted as part of God’s Divine Plan. It is here that the Neo-Conservatives and Straussian philosophy fits neatly into theocratic designs. Though traditionally associated with Zionism, the Neo-Cons and Republican right-wingers have all shapes and sizes catering for RWAs, Double High Social Dominators. As has been mentioned, “The end justifies the means” was an ethos powerful exemplified in the Bush-Cheney administration and represented a serious tearing of the fabric of the American Republic. These tears in the political fabric have allowed new and more dangerous brands of extremism to slink into the mainstream.

The Project for a New American Century (PNAC) the Neo-Conservative think tank was effectively a homage to Machiavelli, a figure whose political stratagems played a decisive role in the invasion of Iraq, the chaos inflicted on Syria, Libya, and now the pressing desire to tackle Iran. The Bush Administration did perhaps more than any other US government to allow the Christian right and Jewish Messianism a firm foothold in the corridors of power.

Neo-Con Michael Ledeen is a fellow at the right-wing think tank the American Enterprise Institute and one for whom the Bush Administration’s Karl Rove consulted on a regular basis, pre-Iraq and post 9/11. Dick Cheney and Donald Rumsfeld also found Ledeen’s ideas seductive. But perhaps the real coup arrived when Dominionism hitched a ride on the coat-tails of such people as Paul Wolfowitz who was to become the architect of Neo-Zionist Conservatism or “Zio-Conservatism” which took Dominionism to whole new level.

Ledeen best represents the kind of modern religious crusade mentality that is rationalised and justified through Machiavellian discourse. He even wrote a book about it in 1999 entitled: Machiavelli on Modern Leadership: Why Machiavelli’s Iron Rules Are as Timely and Important Today as Five Centuries Ago. In it he states quite happily: “In order to achieve the most noble accomplishments, the leader may have to ‘enter into evil.’ This is the chilling insight that has made Machiavelli so feared, admired, and challenging. It is why we are drawn to him still…” [6]

And by “we” Ledeen means the Neo-Conservatives who have shown that evil is certainly no impediment to desire. Indeed, its very embodiment seems to materialise with remarkable ease, which is why he either doesn’t care or cannot see that evil multiplies exponentially by believing that: “… there are circumstances when only doing evil ensures the victory of a good cause.” It is precisely when good is being transformed into evil that the desired end ‘cause’ can only produce more evil. The ends do not justify the means – the means become the end in itself. But Ledeen is salivating at the prospect when he reveals: “Practicing deceit to fulfil your heart’s desire might be not only legitimate, but delicious![7]

Of course, the hundreds of thousands of dead and maimed families might have a slightly different take on the results of Mr. Leeden’s worldview.

Surprising as it may be, the principles of Machiavelli, Neo-Conservatism and an inversion of Christianity are actually creating a form of existential Satanism. Recall “Do what thou wilt under the Law,” the much quoted maxim from the Book of Thelma an occult treatise on Satanic Law written by Aleister Crowley. This keeps cropping up because it is drawn from exactly the same life philosophy and is merely an occult adjunct to the definition of: “the ends justify the means.”

As we continue, the reader will see how repeated instances of psychopathy will occur again and again under the most seemingly innocuous and unlikely of labels. In this context, journalist Katherine Yurica describes Pat Robertson’s propaganda where his:

“… transcribed television interviews and dialogs give shocking evidence to the legitimization of greed, hatred, violence and cruelty by members of the various fundamentalist branches of the American clergy and by elected officials of the Republican Party, which can be cited as evidence that Dominionism is not a Christian religion – that above everything else, Dominionism is synonymous with Machiavellianism: the ends justify the means. Under Dominionism, true Christianity is a target to destroy, not a goal to achieve.” [8]

Not only that, the populations within such a rise of theocratic power better be sure that they are followers of God because the mix of Neo-Conservative politics, corporatism and now Dominionism is a grave danger when it reaches positions of power.

michael_leeden_thumb_thumb.jpg

Michael A. Leeden

Yurica draws our attention to the Bible and the much perused passage for Dominionists in Romans 13 where she states:

“… it can be read to mean that any lawful government is ordained by God to execute retribution and punishment upon those who challenge (resist or rebel against) unjust policies of a government. When read this way, it takes on a new and sinister meaning. Or, it can be read to mean that once a new government of the United States of America has been established under biblical law – then no citizen will have the right to resist it or rebel against its edicts. In other words, the Declaration of Independence will no longer be applicable to the regency established by the Dominionists.” [9]

Central to Dominionism is the mandate of The Seven Mountains a tool by which Dominionists can exercise complete control over not only politics but every domain of society. Founder Loren Cunningham and his YWAM or “Youth with a Mission” organisation states that: “every culture has seven areas of influence that mould the minds of the culture and shape the culture’s future.” The seven mind molders or mountains are said to be: Government; Economic & Business, Education; Art & Media; Science & Technology; Family and Religious. YWAM has an estimated 20,000 full-time workers in 171 countries, with YWAM Global Leadership Team (GLT) and advisers to the Team 3 leadership of YWAM International. [10]

While the Neo-Conservative think-tankers are happy to let the Dominionist philosophy ride their slipstream, it is tailor-made for the Republican religious right in general, and as of 2010, it seems to have merged quite comfortably into their ranks. Virtually every religious leader in the US has no problem with Seven Mountains theology, despite its theocratic basis. Indeed, one of the many spellbinders of Seven Mountains ideology who’s had particular success is Dr. Lance Wallnau. He has a strong presence on the internet showing his video presentations where he leaps about in front of his white board with magic marker in hand. He even believes that Seven Mountain Dominionism is the answer to the Occupy Wall St. phenomena.

Have a read of this transcript from one of his youtube.com videos and see if you agree:

Most believers on the Earth are more frightened at the prospect of taking on the insurmountable giants represented by the mountains near them in their nations. They’re more intimidated by trying to take possession of what is an opposition that has strength and fortification in the natural, from the IRS, to Hollywood, to whatever. Most believers are afraid, so they create a theology that eliminates the responsibility for having to take territory and rather focuses on just getting people saved so that when Jesus comes back he can repopulate the Earth with people that are followers and let him take over the planet.

There is just a little problem with that: the little problem is Heaven is his throne and the Earth is the footstool of his feet and he was told that he was to sit at the Father’s right hand until God made his enemies a footstool for his feet, which means He doesn’t come back until He’s accomplished the dominion of nations.

The point is this: God wants to have the tabernacle at the top of every one of these spheres. You want to know what the spheres are that shape a nation? This is how you take a nation: you have to get into the family – that is why same-sex marriage such a demonic agenda … because who ever shapes the family mountain shapes the idea of what culture is for a man and wife. You got to get into the education mountain, you know why? Because whoever’s ideology is shaping that little kid when he’s a child, by the time he’s 19, hey for all you know he could become part of the Hitler Youth movement and die for the Fuhrer. Hitler basically knew that if he educated them as kids, he’d have them as sons to go fight for him. Government mountain where your laws get legislated. Media mountain where the truth is debated. And the arts mountain which is where sports and creativity come along, and we’ve got business and finance. Is it possible that there are seven sovereign spheres of authority?

By the way, that’s how you take nations. It’s the only way you take nations. There has never been a nation taken as the result of an evangelism harvest. Shocking but true. Believers don’t know these things, which is why we get in trouble.

You realize that when you have 8 per cent of a population, that’s the key. 8 per cent, that’s all it takes. 8 per cent, according to the Center for Religious and Diplomacy, practice Jihad. 8 per cent, according to the research of James Davidson Hunter, are doing the same sex marriage initiative, You’ve got 80 per cent Jews, Catholics, Protestants, 35 per cent of Evangelicals, even Mormons – you have a very broad constituency of 85-90 per cent of the American population is not for same-sex marriage. How is it that 7 per cent can impose their agenda on the other 90 per cent? It’s not because we don’t have enough converts to an idea – it’s because when Satan is shrewder in his own generation than the Sons of Light, he makes sure that he has his prophets of Baal at the high places. So what you have is a well-positioned 8 per cent whose agenda is working with the will of Principalities and Powers while Christians are in pursuit of the supernatural or glory or prosperity, but they’re missing the apostolic assignment. They’re to take over spheres and administer them for the glory of God.. [11] [Emphasis mine]

For right-wing fundies, it doesn’t occur to them that replacing one trenchant authority with another isn’t the answer either. In fact, what this man is talking about is derived from exactly the same source as fascism from the overtly religious path. The “glory of God” in this context justifies literally anything. Again, it is a familiar pattern which has explained away genocide, atrocity and torture for greater good. And since we are talking about this Divine Glory then then there is no limitation as to what will be acceptable for ushering in such a New World. And what a wonderful tool for Pathocracy to hijack.

As usual, Wallnau can’t (or chooses not to) see past his own love of authority and the desire to please God his Father, that he will do whatever it takes to “conquer nations.” Just like Lt. General Jerry Boykin and his ilk if a professed “Jesus” put a gun in his hands and asked him to use it on his behalf – would he do it? Very possibly but he’d prefer that the gullible Christian hanging on his every NLP-soaked lecture to do it for him.

Transforming culture and enacting “spiritual warfare” is not just forcing what they consider to be love down everyone’s throats it is the overt militarisation and indoctrination of radical conservatism under the guise of religious compassion which if present at all, will take a distant back seat to authoritarianism and very quickly totalitarianism. Democracy is seen as an obstacle to divine intervention and once such people have control of the judiciary, which appears more likely by the day, then there is nothing to stop them instituting selective Biblical laws whereby heresy, so-called “terrorism” homosexuality, and other “un-Christian” practices are worthy of the death penalty. The laws are still there and all it takes is a sufficient “emergency” to reinstate them.  [12]

If a majority of Dominionists find their way into the US government then it spells the definitive end for democracy, civil liberties and any kind of social welfare at all. This – in combination with many other pathocratic wannabees – are currently dictating the political and social mores of contemporary America.

What takes down America will then be the factional squabbling between religious fanatics with their fingers on nuclear buttons, busy trying to save themselves on a rapture train that was never anywhere near the compassionate and loving face of God, but fixed purely on his entropic twin sun, seducing those with a satanic energy which has always offered an easy ride to those who were blind to their own shadows.

 


Notes

[1] ‘Christian Reconstructionism: Theocratic Dominionism Gains Influence’ by Frederick Clarkson The Public Eye Magazine, Vol. VIII, Nos. 1 & 2, March/June 1994.
[2] op. cit. Yurica.
[3] ‘Moses Law for Modern Government: The Intellectual and Sociological Originsof the Christian Reconstructionist Movement,’ By J. Ligon Duncan, III . Premise, Vol. II Number 5, May 27, 1995.
[4] op. cit. Yurica
[5] Bare Naked Truth on the Religious Right By Stanley Tallitsch Published by Author House 2005. | ISBN:1-4208-9570-2. (p.110)
[6] Machiavelli on Modern Leadership: Why Machiavelli’s Iron Rules Are as Timely and Important Today as Five Centuries Ago. By Michael L. Ledeen. Published by Truman Talley Books, St. Martin’s Griffin, N.Y.1999. (p.91)
[7] Ibid. Ledeen (p.95)
[8] op. cit. Yirica
[9] Ibid.
[10] http://www.ywam.org
[11] ‘Lance Wallnau Lays Out Seven Mountains Dominionism’ YouTube.com: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DAP5mQ6Kgtw
[12] This is how Romans 13 reads in the New English Version: “Every person must submit to the supreme authorities. There is no authority but by act of God, and the existing authorities are instituted by him; consequently anyone who rebels against authority is resisting a divine institution, and those who so resist have themselves to thank for the punishment they will receive. For government, a terror to crime, has no terrors for good behaviour. You wish to have no fear of the authorities? Then continue to do right and you will have their approval, for they are God’s agents working for your good. But if you are doing wrong, then you will have cause to fear them; it is not for nothing that they hold the power of the sword, for they are God’s agents of punishment, for retribution on the offender. That is why you are obliged to submit. It is an obligation imposed not merely by fear of retribution but by conscience. That is also why you pay taxes. The authorities are in God’s service and to these duties they devote their energies.”
This section, if taken literally as fundamentalists are apt to do, appears to prohibit any kind of resistance against the policies of a government, including peaceful protests, petitions, and writings. Supreme Court Justice Antonin Scalia appears to endorse that position, for he quoted this same Romans 13 passage in his article, ‘God’s Justice and Ours,’ to prove that Christian doctrine states ‘government – however you want to limit that concept – derives its moral authority from God.’ Government is not only the ‘minister of God’ but it has the authority to ‘execute God’s wrath.’
The power of the sword is surely the power to kill or maim and certainly the power to intimidate. Scalia believes the power of the sword in this passage is “unmistakably a reference to the death penalty.”
At this point, Scalia demonstrates the absolute brilliance of the judicial rule created by Neo-Conservatives that requires a judge to determine the “original intent” of the writers of the Constitution. As Scalia himself describes it, ‘The Constitution that I interpret and apply is not living but dead… It means today not what current society… thinks it ought to mean, but what it meant when it was adopted.’
When I first read articles by authors who were exposing the Dominionists’ intention to extend the death penalty to cover ‘crimes’ like adultery, rebelliousness, homosexuality, witchcraft or effeminateness, I found the death penalty extension goal to be laughable. It couldn’t be done in America.
I was wrong. I now realize that we are very close to seeing the Dominionists achieve their goal. All they need to do is to appoint a majority of judges who will adhere to the “dead Constitution” construction rule of Scalia (or what Harry Jaffa called ‘the original intent’ construction rule). At the point when the Dominionist’s control the judiciary – that judiciary can roll back America’s body of legal jurisprudence to a century or more ago as Law Professor Patricia J. Williams pointed out.
Scalia spilled the beans in his article, ‘God’s Justice and Ours’ when he explained how he would determine whether the death penalty is constitutional or not. His reasoning goes like this: since the death penalty was ‘clearly permitted when the Eighth Amendment [which prohibits ‘cruel and unusual punishments’] was adopted,’ and at that time the death penalty was applied for all felonies – including, for example, the felony of horse-thieving, ‘so it is clearly permitted today.’
All a willing Dominionist Republican controlled congress need do to extend the death penalty to those people who practice witchcraft, adultery, homosexuality, heresy, etcetera, is to find those particular death penalty laws existing as of November 3, 1791, and re-instate them. No revolution is required. That’s why the battle over Bush’s judicial appointments is so crucial to the future of the America we know and love. And that’s why the clock is running out on freedom loving Americans.
Scalia himself appears to be a Dominionist, for he believes that Romans 13 represents the correct view – that government authority is derived from God and not from the people; he asserts his view was the consensus of Western thought until recent times. Like Pat Robertson, he laments that the biblical perspective was upset by “the emergence of democracy.” – Katherine Yurica: ‘The Dominionism Apostasy: The Despoiling of America by Christianity turned Evil’ The Yurica Report Wed, 11 Feb 2004.

Religious Authoritarianism III: Dominionism and the Second Coming

“When Jesus Comes Back, He’ll Be Carrying An AR-15 Assault Rifle.”

– Lt. General William “Jerry” Boykin


Data from 2005 showed that over 33 per cent of religious adherents of the world are practicing Christians, followed by Islam at 20 per cent and Hinduism at 13 per cent. That’s a sizable chunk of the planet’s population. Roughly 4.5 million Americans consider themselves Christian and within those mostly law-abiding and benevolent citizens there lies a growing problem. [1]

2012 saw a veritable hysteria of Christian fundamentalists, Jewish Messianics, and Islamists busy gnashing their teeth, wagging fingers and generally frothing at the mouth from various pulpits and podiums that we were all hopelessly lost in decadence and destined for a fiery descent into their respective cultural hells. Now that 2012 has come and gone it seems the anticipation on the part of the religious right has ascended to stratospheric levels. Ordinarily, we can switch channels, avoid barmy internet forums and simply walk on by as the righteous attempt to save our souls with yet another gaudy pamphlet proclaiming a Second Coming.

But there’s a hitch.

Contemporary politics is presently infested with right-wing religious authoritarians (RWAs) determined to save themselves by arranging our collective entry into a large global conflagration. They are also busying themselves with fermenting as much carnage as possible in order to make sure that Christ returns for the Big Judgement. The “End Times” and rapture fever have become entrenched in the United States and they mean to do everything in their power to drag their Christ back from whatever mythical or spiritual reality he has been hiding.

That means creating the potential for World War III in line with biblical prophecy.

It seems the Christian duty has become a little different to Christ’s message of love and compassion. Rather, they have interpreted scripture to not only believe in the objective reality of these End Times of tribulation but to actively have a hand in creating it. And if that isn’t doing the “devil’s work” then I don’t know what is.

GodGun

© unknown

Fundamentalism or the Christian brand of Religious fanaticism made its presence known in the 19 Century and quickly combined with Millennialism and End Times prophecy to create a formidable belief system whereby fear and authority can exert significant control over the mass mind. Charismatic spellbinders usually take on the task of corralling individuals and playing the father figure to those in need of “punishment” and rigorous discipline to ensure the obedient sit at God’s side. If you think it sounds sado-masochistic then you’d be right: the role of domination and submission is rather similar. The Evangelical priests on TV and Church are roaring at his flock about how terminally wicked they are while the flock in return offers up pots of money in the acceptance of the spiritual “bribe” so that they can to continue to cleanse the world of sin and thus make room for more souls. This is probably why so many priests and preachers – especially on the right wing Republican side – have been caught with their pants down, in the most literal sense.

There are several groupings clamouring to be heard as the true word of God. British Dispensationalism was one of the most influential in its sales pitch of judgement day and “End Times” rhetoric. Revelation was revealed in stages or “Dispensations” each of which characterised a period of tribulation and all-round mayhem for those who had strayed from the path of righteousness. Which meant that anything that was not in the Bible was the Devil’s work and those not part of the in-crowd of believers were automatically Satan’s groupies. According to the Book of Revelations the final battle of Armageddon would see the return of Christ descending gently to earth surrounded by a host of angels, bent on saving dutiful Christians and ready to preside over a New Spiritual Order. This could only take place when humanity had been suitably culled so that only the righteous are left to experience the waiting Eden of milk and honey.

Underpinning these visions was the doctrine of inerrancy on the part of the Bible which, as it was the word of God, was therefore beyond error. The fact that human beings were fallible and remain so didn’t seem to feature. As we have discussed, reason plays no part at all in fundamentalism only insofar it can be useful in reaffirming belief and the avoidance of uncomfortable facts. Rather like Zionism which uses the meme of anti-Semitism to avoid criticism, so too the fundamentalists see the Bible as synonymous with God and thus beyond critical analysis or reproach. Thus an empty mind instead of an open mind is mandatory. Similarly, the Catholic Church and the Vatican acting as the All-Seeing Eye of redemption offers its own brand of millennialism, dispensing Papal edicts and declarations as a download from God and therefore beyond contention. Those who do not agree with the magisterium are condemned to a fiery hell by God’s unending compassion.[2]

By the start of the twentieth Century these beliefs had evolved into a broader synthesis of dogma which meant that all the Biblical accounts, the Virgin Birth; feeding of the five thousand, the creation of the earth in Genesis, the bodily resurrection and physical return of Christ etc., were not allegorical or elaborate teaching myths – they were literal truths. The development of what came to be known as Creationism in the 1920s was in direct response to the wildly popular theories of Darwinism which caused a major revival in evangelical preaching and “reaching out” to save souls from Satan’s encroachment.

The End Times (or the Eschaton) describes a period of conflict and global war leading to a redemptive transformation (usually for a select group) which is prophesied in most major religions. For Jews, the End times or “End of Days” refers to a Messianic Age, where the exiled Jewish diaspora will be gathered in to the promised land of Israel to reclaim their spiritual birth right. Under the coming of the Mashiach, olam haba, a resurrection of the Tsadikim or “righteousness” will take place.  Christianity’s take is much the same, with added ingredients of the Anti-Christ emerging just prior to the Second Coming of Jesus Christ and his gathering in the righteous faithful during the Great Tribulation. [3] Islamist belief concurs and describes its own version of a “Christ” or the al-Mahdi who will preside over the Day of Judgement or Yawm al-Qiyāmah; to vanquish the Masih ad-Dajjall (Anti-Christ) and send the faithful into paradise.

Christian fundamentalism, along with ultra-orthodox Judaism, is in danger of comprehensively wresting control of the United States military and political processes. Christian Reconstructionism advocates a Calvinist, right-wing, capitalist belief, laden with theocratic overtones. This movement has helped to introduce the concept of “Dominionism” which demands activism within civic society but most importantly, the domination of the political process as mandated by God. it is a belief that characterises Protestant Christian Evangelicals and Right-wing Fundamentalists in the United States and is best summarised by a passage from the Bible, Genesis 1:26:

“And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” (King James Version). And further: “Then God said, ‘Let us make man in our image, in our likeness and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth and over all the creatures that move along the ground.’” (New International Version).

While most of us would interpret this to mean that Christians can choose to live as benign helpers and caretakers of the animal kingdom as well as humanity, the authoritarian personality will read this to mean that they should dominate and control secular institutions in order to suitably prepare the ground for Christ’s return – getting a huge kick out of it in the process. [4]

nuclear_explosions_mushroom_cloud

The Dominionist’s Version of Peace on Earth

While Dominionists all believe that straying from the literal word of the Bible has meant the rise of immorality and sin best expressed by liberalism of any kind, the real threat within dominionism comes from the hardliners and Social Dominators (psychopaths) who see theocracy as the only way forward. And that means authoritarianism leading to totalitarianism under the name of God which just about characterises every genocide, atrocity and military conquest of the last two thousand years. But because authoritarians have no capacity to understand the relevance of history these basic flaws in their theocratic wet dreams are quickly brushed under the carpet of the sub-conscious. What remains is the constant anticipation of a black and white, dangerously simplistic framework of good and evil. Again, Bush’s “If you’re not with us you’re with the terrorists” drivel was particularly delicious for the Dominionists. Hence, when you read Dominionist literature one may understand why Social Dominators are immediately attracted to the concept as it resonates with their perception of reality, whether they are in the military, preaching from a pulpit or strutting around Congress: the theme of domination – to carve out their own spiritual dominion – is at the core of their actions.

Dominionism easily aligns with the beliefs of Social Darwinism (eugenics) which is why it is so useful to the Conservative Establishment. Such beliefs indicates the amount of inversion which has occurred within fundamentalist Christianity and how it veers towards the ultimate and tragic irony of being more akin to Satanism than any compassionate and inclusive doctrine. That has to be the greatest irony to beat them all, yet it is precisely this kind of deception that the Bible warns about, where the “very elect” will be deceived.

Journalist Katherine Yurica describes it in much the same way. Like the old Levitical priests of Babylon, the Dominionists assign great importance to wealth and power as a sign of God’s blessing.

She notes:

“… out of the masses of people and the multitude of nations – wealth, in and of itself, is thought to indicate God’s approval on men and nations whereas poverty and sickness reflect God’s disapproval. The roots of the idea come from a natural twist of an Old Testament passage, … Essentially there were two elements necessary to establish Dominionism among Christians who previously believed helping the poor was a mandate of Christianity.

First, Old Testament law had to be accepted as an essential part of a Christian’s theology.

Secondly, the Christian had to undergo a second conversion-like experience that went beyond being born again and demanded not only a commitment to reestablishing the Old Testament legal structure but required the implementation of that law in the nations of the world (including the U.S.) based upon a different understanding of the Great Commission (Matthew 28: 18-20).[50] Under this concept Dominionists are to go into all the world to take dominion and ‘make disciples’ teaching the disciples to ‘observe all’ that Jesus ‘commanded.’ All nations under Dominionist’s teaching are to convert to biblical laws, which are ranked superior to secular laws that were not God given or God directed and are found wanting. The Christian therefore must be willing to overthrow all laws that are secular. In other words, a measure of one’s spirituality rested upon the individual’s willingness to accept the concept of taking dominion over not only the people of America, but taking dominion over the people of the entire world.” [5]

And this leads to yet another reprise for Pathocracy where the religious “elect” preside over mere mortals inadequate to the task of transposing God’s Kingdom on earth. As Yurica reminds us: “A Christian who raises his voice against the ‘elect’ could be labeled a ‘false prophet or a dreamer of dreams,’ and therefore, according to the Deuteronomic law ‘shall be put to death.’ ”

This belief in a sort of Divine blessing to wipe out undesirables is the stuff of authoritarian ecstasy and the basis upon which many serious abuses of power are now taking place in the United States. And if you happen to be in the US military then be prepared to be inaugurated into a New Christian Crusade against America’s enemies, which of course, means all Muslims, which are all te’rusts and heathens, so too anyone who claims otherwise …

Former Air Force Judge Advocate General Mikey Weinstein believes there is a Fundamentalist Christian tsunami sweeping through the US military.  He is the founder of the Military Religious Freedom Foundation, an organisation set up to offer support for victims of fundamentalist Christians within the military, seeking to defend against their influence in the Federal Courts and the news media. According to Weinstein, there are four main types of fundamentalist Christians currently making a bad situation much worse:

“The first is virulent anti-Semitism and virulent Islamaphobia. Then you’ve got virulent misogyny, the belief that women should be consigned to preparing food, selecting food, serving food, cleaning up after a meals, spreading their legs, getting pregnant. That’s pretty much it. Then there’s this virulent homophobia. And then, last is a great desire to subordinate what they view as flawed man’s law to this pristine, weaponized gospel of Jesus Christ that they propagate.” [6]

The West’s Middle Eastern Gladio creation that is ISIS has served to stimulate the resurgence of fundamentalism still further. One such example from many jumping on the New Crusade came from U.S. Air Force Colonel Mark H. Slocum, the Commander of Seymour Johnson AFB’s 4th Fighter Wing, who, according to Weinstein, was: “… busy marshaling his officers, enlisted troops and AF civilians stationed at the North Carolina F-15 fighter base to fight the good fight … against ISIS, under the banner of his “Lord’s” heaven.” Soldiers were either none too pleased or whipped up into a bloodlust to rival ISIS itself. If you care to visit Weinstein website you will find many other examples.

In the same vain you have influential individuals like Former Lt. General Boykin who shouldn’t be let anywhere near a blunt object let alone a whole army. A passionate advocate of Dominionism, he advocated a “weaponised gospel of Jesus Christ” with a decidedly aggressive form of attack to be levelled against the non-Christian world with the Second Coming of Jesus delivering the seal of approval for such blood-letting. Such thinking is essentially a form of religious fascism and its taking the Us military by storm.

boykin

Christian Dominionist and former Lt. General Boykin: Dominionist General Preaches: “Weaponized Gospel of Jesus Christ”  A classic Double High or just your garden variety Religious Authoritarian? (wikipedia, public domain)

James D. Parco PhD. writing for Center for Inquiry (CFI) Office of Public Inquiry Washington D.C., wrote a 2013 paper titled:  ‘For God and Country’ introducing some disturbing conclusions regarding the Christian Evangelisation of the U.S. military.

These key findings included:

  • Institutional support for fundamentalist, evangelical Christianity in the military has spread and entrenched since September 11, 2001, beginning in haste during the Bush administration and remaining unchallenged by the Obama administration.

  • Many of the military’s civilian overseers, along with many in the military’s commissioned leadership—to include flag officers, speaking on duty and in uniform—have repeatedly couched the American military’s civic and global role, and American military operations themselves, in the language of Christian religious crusades.

  • Through explicit leadership messaging, senior officers have created cultures and atmospheres of religious sectarianism in their commands and institutions, including the various service academies, even instructing subordinates to partake in actions for the express purpose of Christian evangelizing and proselytizing.

  • Officers who raise concerns about fundamentalist Christian proselytizing … when not ignored completely—have facedreassignment and other punitive actions.

  • Air Force training programs for Nuclear Missile Launch Officers featured Christian ethical justifications for the use of nuclear weapons and quotes from historical figures lauding morality guided specifically by the Bible.

  • To gauge the mental health of Soldiers, the U.S. Army developed and has relied upon a “Spiritual Fitness” evaluation system that leans heavily on theistic religious concepts, and marks as “spiritually” deficient any non-religious or religiously unorthodox Soldier who answers honestly.

  • Fundamentalist evangelical Christian organizations are given preferential access to numerous military installations, including the Pentagon and the various service academies, and have had their activities sanctioned and even promoted—in uniform and on duty—by religiously aligned military leadership.

  • Fundamentalist evangelical Christian organizations have attempted to use the deployed U.S. military as international missionaries, providing units in Afghanistan with Bibles printed in the native Pashto and Dari languages, the distribution of which is in direct violation of standing general orders.

If that doesn’t send chills down the spine I don’t know what would.  In the next post we will dig a little deeper behind the attraction to so many to Fundamentalism and why it has risen to the top of the present American brand of ponerology.

 


Notes

[1] World Religious Adherents data 2005, http://www.wikipedia.com
[2] p.328; Faith, Religion & Theology: A Contemporary Introduction By Brennan Hill, Paul F. Knitter, William Madges. Published by Twenty-Third Publications, 1997. “Catholic fundamentalists, like Protestant fundamentalists, stress the need for an absolute external authority to guid the thinking and decision making of the individual. They do so because of the sinfulness of the human person. Left to his or her own devices, the individual, they feel, will generally make bad judgements. Consequently, individual freedom must be directed by the right authority. In the case of Catholic fundamentlaism, this means literal adherance fully to past tradition, or who have difficulty assenting to every official statement of the hierarchial magisterium, are judged harshly. Such sinners, say fundamentalists, are condemned by God.”
[3] “The Great Tribulation (Greek: θλιψις μεγαλη, thlipsis megalē) refers to tumultuous events that are described during the ‘signs of the times’, first mentioned by Jesus in the Olivet discourse. The Great Tribulation is also referenced in the Book of Revelation.” (Wikipedia)
[4] For more information on Dominionism and its relationship to Christian Reconstructivism please read the excellent Spiritual Warfare: The Politics of the Christian Right By Sara Diamond. Published by Black Rose Books, 1993 | ISBN-10: 0921689640.

[5] ‘The Dominionism Apostasy: The Despoiling of America by Christianity turned Evil’ By Katherine Yurica, The Yurica Report, 11 Feb 2004.

[6] “The Weaponized Gospel of Jesus Christ”: Mikey Weinstein of the Military Religious Freedom Foundation on fascists in the US military, By Nick Holt, January 18, 2010. |http://www.militaryreligiousfreedom.org/press-releases/2010/tgr_weaponized.html

Religious Authoritarians II: The Dominators

“I’m a fundamentalist in the true sense. That is to say, I follow the fundamentals of religion … But for over 1,400 years people have been interpreting and re-interpreting the religion to suit their own purpose! … These [extremist and terrorist acts] are not Islamic fundamentals any more than the Christians who burned people at the stake are fundamentalist. They are actually deviating from the teachings of the religion.”

― Mahathir Mohamad, Prime Minister of Malaysia 1981 – 2003


At this stage you will not be surprised to learn that religious fundamentalists of various denominations sink into authoritarianism like one would a hot bath.

Fundamentalism arose out of 19th century protestant evangelism in the United Kingdom and the United States. It militantly supports the literal interpretation of the Bible as “the Word of God” – thanks in part to the presence of Billy Graham in the 1960s – seeks to evangelise or “spread the word” to as many folks as possible in order to save their souls from hell-fire. Belief in the “End times” and the Second Coming of Christ is also very much part of the vision through which, due to their adherence to Bible rules, they will achieve salvation and be saved, looking on and nodding sagely as the rest of us slowly turn on the devil’s spit for all eternity. Which is why they true believers often see the protection of the environment, human rights issues and anything remotely humane as an irritating irrelevance when they believe the end of the world is nigh. What is much more worrying is the fact that many fundamentalists see a big chunk of their Christian duty is facilitate this apocalyptic conflagration as best they can. This of course, means that the Second Coming of Christ will arrive and therefore their promised salvation.

That is analogous to camping outside a high street store all night in order to get the best sale items and when the doors open they will drop kick babies and trample over their own grandmothers to obtain what they consider to be their spiritual goodies.  The glaring irony that these beliefs are the antithesis of Christian values doesn’t seem to occur to them because unfortunately for them – and it appears, everyone else – authoritarian followers tend to lack even a modicum of self-awareness and perspicacity which makes them easy prey for any spellbinding psychopath on a mission from “heaven.”

cross2© infrakshun

Presently, Christian fundamentalists permeate both the US Congress and the US military rising in numbers annually. In America, the religious right was largely responsible for supporting the likes of George W. Bush and his apparent Christian crusade and all that followed. [1] They are also to be found supporting such luminaries of compassion and sound judgement as Sarah Palin, the late Jerry Falwell, Pat Robertson, former Senate Majority Leader Bill Frist; (investigated for corruption) Senate Minority Whip Mitch McConnell; Senate Republican and presidential candidate Rick Santorum; former U.S. Attorney General John Ashcroft and not forgetting former US House of Representatives member and former House Majority leader Tom DeLay before he was removed on money laundering charges and subsequently sentenced to three years in jail.

Nothing describes quite as well the spiritual and social exploitation at which the fundamentalist mind-set seems to excel and has turned the freedom and liberty of the US into the “American Psycho” we are familiar with today. According to Bob Altemeyer’s survey results based on key questions, fundamentalists and evangelicals are essentially cut from the same rag: “… most evangelicals are fundamentalists according to our measure, and most Christian fundamentalists are evangelicals. Whether you are talking about Evangelicals or talking about Christian Fundamentalists, you are largely talking about the same people.” [2]  And the highest scores on the authoritarian scale repeatedly come from Conservative, Protestant, Christian Fundamentalists.

Indeed, everything mentioned about Right-Wing authoritarian personalities can be applied to Christian Fundamentalists.

Fundamentalism first or authoritarianism?

Chicken and Egg?

Altemeyer explains:

The evidence indicates authoritarianism is more basic. The RWA scale correlates better than the Religious Fundamentalism scale does with acceptance of government injustices, hostility toward homosexuals, willingness to persecute whomever the government targets, and most other things. …. So the problem’s not so much that some people are fundamentalists, but that fundamentalists so definitely tend to be authoritarian followers. But as I just said, religious fundamentalism does promote authoritarianism in some ways. And you can certainly see the influence of right-wing authoritarianism in many things that religious fundamentalists do. [3]

In Altemeyer’s surveys and scales Christian Fundies show what amounts to religious brain-washing when young and a constant religious presence in their lives. By emphasising this affiliation and distinction in religious terms:

“… you instantly create the category of people who are not that, who are different. You’re laying down an in-group versus out-group distinction. Even if you never say a nasty word about other religions, the enormous human tendency to think in ethnocentric terms will create a preference for ‘people like me.’” This plants the seeds of prejudice and bigotry with the fundies employing self-righteous indignation when called on it. However, “…fundamentalists still hold more racial prejudices than most people – a fact known to social scientists for over fifty years.” [4]

Interestingly, the professor also found a high sprinkling of authoritarian types attracted to feminism which should come as no surprise after our brief foray into that realm and the high incidence of narcissism within the movement itself.  The instances of authoritarianism was still far lower than religiously inclined RWAs however, who regularly and persistently trounce all other authoritarianism categories for sheer aggression, zealotry and dogmatism. [5]

Tom-DeLay

The Disgraced (but God-fearing) Tom DeLay who was brought up on corruption charges whilst an avowed authoritarian Christian

As with the basic authoritarian mind, fundies are not noted for their intellectual prowess.

Altemeyer’s research confirms the findings from Mark Noll, an evangelical history professor at Wheaton College, who wrote The Scandal of the Evangelical Mind, where he states in a somewhat exasperated tone: “In the United States … it is simply impossible to be, with integrity, both evangelical and intellectual.” And further: “Modern American evangelicals have failed notably in sustaining serious intellectual life.” [6] This is best represented by the refusal to question belief and the rejection of evolution – despite its fundamental flaws – in favour of creationism or “intelligent design” with periodically successful attempts to place the teaching and Bible dogma in the school curricula in America. This equates to “selective ignorance” and is always present when spending vast amounts of energy shoring up fear-based beliefs and the accompanying inability to think critically about anything.

When the mind is compartmentalised is very difficult to follow open-minded and creative discussions because for the RWA fundamentalist, everything must be obsessively scanned for psychological “malware” and suitably virus-checked for information that doesn’t conform to the already prescribed categories that rigidly define his mind. As Altemeyer observes: “They’re not really interested in coming to grips with what’s actually in the Bible so much as mounting a defence of what they want to believe about the Bible – come Hell or Noah’s high water.” [7]

Many fundies haven’t even read the good book like many of us heathens:

“Since fundamentalists insist the Bible is the revealed word of God and without error, you would think they’d have read it. But you’d often be wrong. I gave a listing of the sixty-six books in the King James Bible to a large sample of parents and asked them, ‘How many of these have you read, from beginning to end? (Example, if you have read parts of the Book of Genesis, but not all of it that does not count.) Nineteen per cent of the Christian High fundamentalists said they had never read any of the books from beginning to end …” [8]

Considering their wish to be seen as following God and Jesus while feeling obliged to expend enormous amount of time and energy proselytizing (its larger reflection present in the 21st century crusades gripping much of the Middle East) it is more than disturbing that even the Bible itself becomes irrelevant to the maintenance of belief.

To compensate for what might be misconstrued by the rest of us as abject hypocrisy, double standards and aggressive, vindictive behaviour, a flicker of guilt may surface in moments of weakness and it is this that constitutes a conscience for an RWA fundie. This would be put down to Satan’s influence (which is anything that sits outside the demarcation line of Fundamentalist belief) and suitably purged from awareness by asking God for forgiveness. This is drawn from the related get-out clause of the Roman Catholic ritual of having your sins absolved by the local priest and confession box, always on hand with three “Hail Mary’s” to relinquish all and every responsibility for your actions.

The late Jerry Falwell

The late TV Evangelist Jerry Falwell not one to mince his words in condemning virtually anyone who isn’t like him.

Yet while doing their level best to make the rest of us miserable, fundamentalists claim exquisite joy and contentment from having a “personal relationship” with God and his only son Jesus as their saviour who bestows an exclusive love upon them as a result of their diligent efforts to keep Satan at bay. Provided they continue to do so, they will be offered a place in heaven brimming over with eternal happiness. Which begs the question why it is that their own children leave this particular belief system in droves?

Perhaps because the only thing that Fundamentalism ultimately creates is chaos under cover of short-term gain.

Fundamentalist thinking is both ontologically and epistemologically absolutist and therefore bereft of any real imagination. An inability to be creative and open to other alternative modalities is a defining quality. Openness, curiosity and a non-judgmental attitude about life are components of creativity. The act of imagination must also relate to empathy and tolerance, neither of which authoritarian fundamentalists possess in any great measure. Those who embrace narcissistic and psychopathological attributes for domination naturally repulse those who do not. The latter demographic often suffers a breakdown due to their core nature being forced to embody what is essentially alien behaviour and against the individual’s conscience. What started off as an escape from trauma and life’s hardships rapidly becomes crystallized into negative traits seen as not only normal but superior.

Finally, from authoritarian followers, (High and Low types) and authoritarian Fundamentalists, we come to “social dominators”. These are the individuals who repeatedly attain high scores on all of the authoritarian scales with a clear penchant for power. Reading through Altemeyer’s research data it is clear that at minimum, he is talking about pathological narcissists reaching up toward psychopathy..

Social dominators (SDs) are inclined to be:

pat-robertson-dno1967b-flickr-5407293368_7442d5da0c

Media mogul and Evangelist Pat Robertson whose Christian values regularly include pouring scorn on all and everyone who thinks differently to him (and God).

…. intimidating, ruthless, and vengeful. They scorn such noble acts as helping others, and being kind, charitable, and forgiving. Instead they would rather be feared than loved, and be viewed as mean, pitiless, and vengeful. They love power, including the power to hurt in their drive to the top. Authoritarian followers do not feel this way because they seldom have such a drive to start with. But social dominators do not. Oh sure, they want their followers to be super loyal to the group they lead. But they themselves are not really in it so much for the group or its cause, but more for themselves. It’s all about them, not about a higher purpose. If trouble arises, don’t be surprised if they start playing “Every man for himself” and even sell out the group to save their own skin. [9]

Social dominators are your average wannabe-dictators in waiting. Unlike authoritarian fundies for whom empathy is residual at best, the social dominator’s empathy levels are non-existent, where manipulation, deceit, prejudice, hostility, one-upmanship and the “thrill of the chase” are all normal modes of behaviour. They revel in the law of the jungle and enthusiastically embrace it. Anything goes with the SD if it gets them to where they want to be, which is usually in positions of power. Indeed, for the SD – power is the overriding goal.

The real fireworks start when authoritarian followers, leaders, social dominators and what Altemeyer calls “Double Highs” (DHs) – a combination of high authoritarian personality types and social dominator psychological traits – meet for a barn-dance and begin to formulate plans for a New World Order of their own. These are broad personality types which typically make up the ponerological categories of “humanoids” such as narcissists (and its sub-variants) psychopaths (asthenic, skirtoidal) and characteropaths.

Many variants exist between low-scoring RWA, high-scoring RWA and SD types. For example, the professor found that: “persons who scored highly on the social dominance test were seldom High RWAs, and High RWAs were almost never social dominators.” DHs accrue the high scores for prejudice and domination from the SD and high RWAs and plummet to new depths. As the tests investigated both scales of submissive and dominating tendencies regarding authority one may question how could the DHs score highly on both?

The professor accounts for this seeming contradiction in this way:

Simply put, they are “religious” social dominators. They usually had much more religious upbringings than social dominators typically had, or they may have “got religion” as adults. As a group their fervor does not quite reach the levels found among ordinary right-wing authoritarians. But they go to church much more than most people in my samples do. Ditto for being religious fundamentalists. Ditto for being religiously ethnocentric. They thus respond to the religious content on the RWA scale, which ordinary social dominators do not, and that helps make them Double Highs. But how are they going to answer the Exploitive-MAD scale? It would seem difficult for a religious person who goes to church fairly regularly to rack up a high score on this measure, wouldn’t it? Indeed, ordinary high RWAs score rather low on this test. But not the Double Highs, who score way way up there when it comes to exploitation, manipulation, and so on. […]  They’ve usually combined the worst aspects of being a social dominator with the worst aspects of being a high RWA. Thus we saw that when it comes to prejudice, they pack an extra load of hostility toward their many targets. And they’re just as power hungry as the rest of the social dominators are, rather than being uninterested in personal power as ordinary RWAs are. But when they land in between ordinary dominators and ordinary high RWAs, they usually land closer to the worse outcome. [10]

What Bob Altemeyer found towards the conclusion of his studies is that the DH’s during George Bush’s reign scored highly in the US legislator of the 1990s. The statistical probability and consequent actions have since confirmed that DHs, using an authoritarian religious platform, have taken over not only the legislator, but the Republican party, the US military. and to a lesser extent the Democrats.

In what he calls the “Global Change Game” where students were set geo-political problems to solve, unmitigated nuclear disaster was the inevitable result when DHs were given the reins of power. What this means in the real world is that an American theocracy is in danger of becoming a reality a scenario that these simulations predicted with alarming accuracy based on detailed psychological tests over thirty years. What is more, the professor found that overtly “Nazi” sentiments, while laughed at in the 1990s by most people, are embraced by authoritarian personalities, though under cover of more modern ideological labels and rationalisations.

“The End justifies the means” is the maxim that becomes more and more applicable to today’s International politics dominated by the authoritarian-religious mind-set. If Altemeyer is right when he concludes that: “… the vast majority of us have had practically no training in our lifetimes in openly defying authority,” [11] it merely confirms Andrew Lobaczewski’s studies and explains why so many of us are continually duped by psychopaths in power.

It paints a bleak picture when covert or overt authoritarianism begins to increasingly interfere in our lives, not for reasons of belief, but at its primal core, for reasons of psychological domination by a minority. That is the hardest one to swallow for most people, yet it remains the most viable conclusion. As the great anarchist pioneer Peter Kropotkin stated quite simply: “Where there is authority, there is no freedom.” Mix that with religion and allow it to simmer and you have a recipe for doors wide open for immovable totalitarianism, as much of history has shown us.

Authoritarianism is the channel by which a gradual decay to take place on the inside of institutions and governments while the outside appears structurally sound, where original values and ethics appear to operate. It is the personality framework by which a slow but sure process of ponerogenesis can be allowed to come to fruition. Keeping in mind the propensity for authoritarian followers’ submission to leaders, whatever their pathological make-up, as well as the blindness to social dominators’ preference for amoral activities, what does this mean for the inner workings of the American government and its federal agencies? How is this religious fundamentalism reflected in foreign policy?

We’ll try to answer that question in the next post.

 


Notes

[1] ‘Fundamentalist bigotry reigns at US Air Force Academy’ By Patrick Martin, World Socialist Website http://www.wsws.org, 30 April 2005.
[2] Ibid. (p.76)
[3] Ibid. (p.34)
[4] op. cit. Altemeyer (p.111)
[5] Ibid. (p.112)
[6] The Scandal of the Evangelical Mind by Mark A. Knoll, Published by B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., pages ix, 3.1994.Ibid.
[7] op. cit. Altemeyer (p.112)
[8] op. cit. Altemeyer (p.136)
[9] Ibid.   (pp.165-166)
[10] Ibid. (p.161)
[11] Ibid. (pp.179-180)